REVEALED .JilANSLATIOKl

'*4i^

OHN'S

REVELATION

.V(h^

i,?«J

.t'

Mi

«!!+;'

MiE } INClR
*.'
"Ijgive cAe/e Books
i fo the fifusnAxg i/ a. OiUgi m^ihai_ Vebiyf'

'Y^ILIE«¥MH¥E]^SIIir¥"

Gift of

M. RAY SANBORN

REVEALED
TRANSLATION

OF

JOHN'S REVELATION

GIVEN BY THE

LORD JESUS CHRIST

TO

ARCHIE J. INGER

AND PUBLISHED TO THE WORLD THAT ALL MAY COME
INTO THE LIGHT OF GOD's TRUTH

Published at
OAKLAND. CALIFORNIA
A. D. 1908

INTRODUCTION.
I, the Lord Jesus Christ, am the writer of this book by
revelations, through this medium, Archie Inger "Christ," and
I have interpreted the meaning of John's revelations, vrhich
should be interpreted in this last day, to prepare the way of
my last coming upon the earth. The correct interpretation is
here given, and with it many necessary spiritual laws by
which man may reach the kingdom of Heaven, if he be diligent
in the light and path given him herein. This book is the key
to the Scriptures, and also the key to the way of Heaven. If
any man lack vdsdom, let him ask of me, but the manner in
which he may ask and receive an answer is herein written ; but
he who seeks a different way may seek, but shall not find it.
If you will read this book diligently, no man need continue in
the dark. But the book must be read in submission and in
prayer if it is to be understood.
This is but the opening of a great and mighty work, and
is the revealment of a true and just law. Nevertheless, it will
receive much criticism and prejudice, but shall be able to stand
against any storm.
Let he who reads and believes give to others to read, for
ye must not be selfish ; and let he who believes preach the truths
which are found here, and open the way for others to receive.
The book will be published so that it may be obtained free
of charge and without price, except the self-will of man, and
thus the sincerity may be shown and no evil object can be
wrought through its handling. Any man believing in its con
tents is permitted to republish this book at any time under
these conditions : That he distribute them free of charge, or sell
them for the exact expense of publishing, thus giving his time

and labors free of charge, and receiving no dividend, except
his spiritual reward; but he who attempts otherwise shall be
unsuccessful in his attempt, and shall not gain his object. But
he who abides the conditions, he shall receive the blessing,
"Well done, thou good and faithful servant," and with this he
must be satisfied.
The book is good for the truths that it contains, but for
nothing more, and he who speeds it must be content with this
alone. The medium asks no credit for the writing of this book,
but is thankful that it is written, and wherein his name is
mentioned, it was not his will, but mine ; and at the conclusion
of the writing he was blessed with this response from his
Saviour, which was his reward for what he has done, of
which I was pleased to say unto him, "It is practically without
mistake." Even so. Amen.

DEDICATION.
This book is dedicated to all earnest seekers after truth,
and to all who desire to be servants of God and of the Lamb,
and to find peace and harmony and protection in their homes
and with their families, and favor with God. Amen.

JOHN'S REVELATION.
A VOICE OF WAENING.
In the beginning of this book my medium was not so subject
to me in his will as later on, and this has made some difference
in the orderly arrangement of the book, the latter part being
more orderly than the first. Nevertheless, his will was so
given up that even though there be some difficulties, which
are slight, in the arrangement of phrases, it will be found that
there is no contradiction in truths, and the book can be abso
lutely depended upon as a safe guide in all matters, and he
who will follow its precepts shall not err, but will find himself
in possession of the eternal source of truth and righteousness.
The fact which led up to the writing of this book is not of
this generation, but is according to prophecy, and the fulfill
ment thereof, the medium having been born and prepared and
guided since his birth for the fulfillment of a work of which
this book is an introduction and a commencement. It is not
written by the mind, nor through the intellect of this person,
but through revelation, and is as holy and responsible as any
Scripture which exists or has ever existed among the children
of men, and must be regarded as sacred by those vrishing to
prosper in spiritual matters. For he who is ignorant of the
spiritual, but wishes to progress in the light of his Maker, no
greater gem can bepossessed by him than this book, for wher
ever one shall be found, it will be guarded by hosts of angels ;
wherever one is read, there shall the spirits of God be also,
ready to answer supplication for help and ready to prepare
the helpless seeker for truths, and testify to the truth of this
writing. For behold I, the Lord, thy God, am its writer, and

8 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the angels are its servant, and behold even men shall seek to
be its servants and be protected by its protector, the Lord
Jesus Christ.
The book is not arranged in the order fixed by men to
arrange, but is arranged in such a manner as to express the
needs for all degrees of understanding. Therefore, as man
progresses, he shall find that the book also progresses. There
fore, let him who reads it once read it twice and thrice, and
after the seventh time it shall be new, and give forth new
wonders. A sentence which reads most strangely, let it be
read again, and let it be read in prayer, for it hath a manifold
meaning, which, upon a slight reflection, may cause it to seem
most strange. It is written difficult to read in order that it
may be quite impossible to be read without pondering, and
let no man take away this difficulty; for behold, it is wisdom
which placed it there.
The book is written through one prepared, as I have just
stated, to receive revelation,' by which others may become
receptive to it. But he is without a practical education, and
humble in means, having nothing, not even a place to lay his
head. Therefore, the book is to be left for its punctuation and
correction in the hands of one chosen to do his part, which
part can be chosen by anyone of sufficient education in these
lines : But he must be one submissive to my divine will to the
extent that I pronounce him worthy, through the medium
through whom I have written, and am writing, and not until I
have pronounced the work worthily done through him shall it
in any wise go forth completed; and if any man shall in the
future attempt to molest the meaning of this book after it is
pronounced worthily done by this medium, then he shall fall
by the wayside, and he shall be smitten by his false ambitions.
Therefore, let him beware who meddles in any wise wherein
the writing of this book is concerned, as it is ordained that
it shall not lose its virtue.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 9
Then let them take part who are now or hereafter per
mitted to act according to the authority given them by the
medium writing this book, and they shall receive the blessing
and are those chosen for greater work in the name of Jesus
Christ in the day of His coming. But he who is not chosen in
this manner, let him step aside, for behold, I, the Lord God,
am able to dictate the future and the present of this procedure.
But why do I not dictate the correcting of the manuscript
by the same prophet through whom I write, for even though he
be without education, could I not dictate nevertheless? Yea,.
even so. But I am not unjust. Therefore, if I have chosen
as I have, it is because it is good, and one humble shall write ;
but from one able to correct the good work it shall not be
taken away. Nevertheless, were there none able who were
willing, then I would supply the deficiency of my medium and
correct the manuscript through him, even though he be un
educated. Nevertheless, he depends upon me for all that he
receives, and I have chosen for him a path of thorns, and he
is satisfied. Be ye, 0 reader, likewise. For the world is wicked, and
the path of one righteous cannot be all roses. Nevertheless,
the life in the flesh is short, but the one hereafter eternal.
Then receive ye of its burdens and they shall be light, even
though they are heavy. Be not doubtful in the reading of this
book, because you are not able to afford it, for it is my warning
unto you, 0 ye, my children, if such you will be, listen unto
the prophets. Amen.

CHAPTER 1.

1. The Eevelation of Jesus Christ which God gave unto
Him to show unto His servants the corrupt use that was about
to be made of the divine teaching which has been left by
Him and to warn the servants against the great danger which
lay at their door through their giving way to the promptings
of their own wills to which they all had begun to yield, and
which would be the cause of a period of darkness of under
standing which was about to overspread the divinity of Christ's
work in the minds of men; and he sent and warned them by
an angel through his servant John.
2. And John made known this warning which was given
him unto the servants of Jesus Christ, foretelling that men
would again fall into their own ways, and lose the virtue of
Christ's teachings. Therefore, they were advised to again
return wholly unto the guidance of Jesus Christ, allowing their
every action to be prompted, and in this warning John told
them of the things which he saw.
3. And he said, "Blessed is he that can understand and
live in accordance with this prophecy and keep these things
holy." For while there were then some living that were as
John was in worthiness, and could receive of the Spirit, and
could make known the wishes and wisdom of Jesus Christ,
still the time was then at hand when all men who professed
to believe in Jesus should strive to become worthy to receive
dictation from the Spirit, that they might maintain the holiness
of the teachings.
4. So this is what the Spirit gave to John to deliver unto
the churches, which were in labor to establish worthiness

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 11
among men that they might receive of the teachings of Jesus
and see the truth and its divine origin. "Grace be unto you,"
which is to say, you shall have assistance from Him who is one
with God, having never obtained the desire to depart from
His Father 's will unto His own will ; therefore He will always
be one with God, and will bring men into the way unto sonship
and deliverance from evil; therefore He says unto you, "Peace
be unto you from the seven great purposes of God to fulfill
which you have formed yourselves together, ' ' which fulfillment
is from the great wisdom of Jesus Christ, for salvation is the
reward of worthiness.
5. Leave all your wants to be supplied by Jesus Christ,
because you are losing the divinity of His teachings by inserting
laws and rules for your earthly sustenance and needs; so let
thy needs as well as thy knowledge be directed by Him who
never tasted of disobedience to the perfect law, and has always
been conscious of His Father. Therefore, He was the first
born who never lost sight of God's allwise purpose and the first
kept from death, thus making him "the prince of God's object
in creating the earth. Leave all unto Him and His guidance.
Him that loves all, that He might, through His perfect wisdom,
guide you unto "the perfect way, and unto a perfect purpose
through the will of God which He is one with, and has never
sinned against. Thus He inherits its kingdoms of power and
perfection. 6. He can give the way of usefulness unto God, His Father ;
therefore to Him give every effort, and dominion over your
mind, that He may direct every movement now and forever.
Amen. 7. Behold ! He comes always in perfection, that all things
might be ruled through Him, for even those who love wicked
ness must be overcome by Him, as all shall at some time be
made perfect, and all ambitions and objects which the flesh

IJ THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
and disobedience have given to man shall be overcome and will,
because of Him, even so. Amen.
8. Therefore, unto all who wish to obtain the proper help
Christ says, "I am the Word and the will of God, and from
the will of God was all created; from it camest all that is,
and to it all must return. "So sayeth the Lord which is now,
and which always was, and unto which all must come, for no
object can stand nor last forever, except that which is ruled
by the Almighty.
9. And after John had given this revelation unto those
wishing to serve Christ, he would that they should comprehend
the full value and meaning of his words ; therefore he said unto
them, "I, John, who am also your brother and companion in
tribulation, am guided by the wisdom of Jesus Christ, and
was taken into the condition called passiveness, or Patmos, to
receive the Word of God through the guidance of Jesus
Christ." 10. I was given up to the Spirit, thus lived on the Lord's
day and beheld the true and righteous way and realized the
workings of the Allwise Power, according to its own law, and
felt the arms of its guidance and protection, and it is an All-
powerful Workman.
11. And it is manifested from Him, the Creator and Euler
from whence all was created, and to whom all must yield,
as it is the most perfect of all perfection and the wisest of all
wisdom. And its commandment to me was, that what I beheld,
I should manifest unto the seven churches, which stand as
bodies of men striving to keep the commandments of Christ,
but which represent in reality, the seven stages of man's being
or possibilities according to the inheritance of the soul, and
to the extent that each man yields himself up to Christ from
his own retrogression. "For as the Spirit in which the man
or body of man dwelleth, so is the man" sayeth the eye of

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 13
the Lord, who beholds in his wisdom all things, and judges in
perfection the greatest and the least. And unto the seven
churches do I write, and also unto the seven gifts of God
unto each individual man, as he will live down through time
and in all ages, each gift of man 's being, being represented by
one of the churches, by Ephesus and by Smyrna and by Per-
gamos and by Thyatira and by Sardis and by Philadelphia and
by Laodicea. REMARKS OF THE SPIRIT.
I have called these churches in the order they appear in
the New Testament, which is the order in which they are
supposed to have been given by John, but they were not given
by John in this order, as their order has become misplaced from
that which John received them through the recording and
translations, even . as many things have become disarranged
and have lost the intended meaning through the • many han
dlings they have been forced to undergo. But the reader has
no proof of this, except that I, who reveal this translation,
state it to be so, and to him who finds the wisdom herein con
tained this evidence will be sufficient. These churches spoken
of in the revelations of John really existed in that time as
bodies of men and were spoken to as such, and yet the orderly
arrangement of the Spirit has caused that these churches ar
range themselves into seven different bodies, each body in its
corresponding place. This was caused in order that the like
ness might appear the same in the arrangement of the seven
churches as does exist in the composition of each human
being, each individual being composed of seven gifts of
God. Therefore, as each church is spoken to in these reveal-
ments, they shall be spoken to as gifts to man, each in its*
turn, in order that each individual may apply them to him-

14 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
self, which is truly the highest spiritual sense that the revela
tion represented, notwithstanding the fact that when given
out by John they were directed to the seven churches
which then existed as bodies of men; and while each church
could apply them unto itself, still it meant that they be applied
later on, and even then to the seven gifts of each man, by
the individual himself. Therefore, I will reveal them in their
proper order and in a manner which will be found to represent
the rise and fall of man in body, to and from the will of God.
Even so. Amen.
12. Therefore, John said unto the churches, "I sought to
understand the mightiness of the power which controlled me,
and seeking, I saw seven unchangeable purposes in the creation
of man, and the seven states of glory which God has ordained
as the destiny of man during his course of progression toward
the dignity of God's throne, through man's willing submission
unto Heaven."
13. And as a reward for the completeness of the seven
great glories, and the complete submission to the seven great
purposes, man stands as the object for which God created him,
clothed in the will, power and the wisdom of the Creator,
having invested within him the raiment of power and glory
unto the control and rise of all mankind through the wisdom
¦of God. 14. And man's wisdom becomes, through submission, per
fect, even like unto that of the Infinite, and his understanding
and sight consuming like unto that of the Almighty.
15. His foundation becomes placed upon that of the in
destructible, and is immovable from the voice of the perfect
purpose with his control extending to the movement of many
heavens; and as such, and in such a state, John beheld one
standing, Jesus of Nazareth, indeed the Christ.
16. He had in His right hand, seven stars, which is to say.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 15
seven heavens, or on the eternal side of life seven degrees of
progression on the part of countless souls on their onward
course to unity with God and His absolute harmony power and
wisdom, which is to be made one with His intentions, and to
possess sonship with the Infinite God, and perfect Father of
providence and of creation, even of universes innumerable,
without end. One such as this stood Jesus the Christ, and as
such did John behold him, having in his hand seven stars, or to
His credit, the seven great steps to eternity, that the countless
souls about Him might with willingness obey His dication,
knowing that He had become one with God, worthiness having
made him so. Thus to serve Him is to obey the Creator, since
no wish is His that is not given Him of God; that to follow
Him and seek Him, is to reach the everlasting unity, the
sonship with Him who is Infinite. For out of His mouth
comes a two-edged sword, which is the power to make and the
power to destroy, or the destruction of sin and the deliverance
of salvation and righteousness through His countenance, which
is as the sun shineth in its strength, being one from the earth
having delivered himself unto the will of God, and the first
from the earth unto His Father; and thus he is the light unto
man, even as the sun giveth warmth and strength to the earth.
17. And, therefore, John said, "When I saw this one, Jesus,
in His place of sonship, and the first who had delivered Him
self, then I lost all desire, and gave up all unto His perfect
guidance and servitude and of myself became as dead, having
no will of action and no wish to desire, except as I was led
by the Christ. And it was then that He manifested to me
his wishes and intentions, and also that which must come
to pass, causing me to behold in Him, the first, and the resur
rection of life, and that through Him all men would be raised
unto perfect glory and unity with God, the Creator, and one in
sonship with Him."

16 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
18. Therefore spake the mightiness of Jesus unto John,
wherein was the substance of these words, "I am He that re
mained perfect in the sight of God through His word;
I am Christ, because that I withstood death, insomuch that I
yielded not to temptation, but acted in the will of God and
manifested His love forevermore. Therefore I have power
to redeem and bring into submission unto God, and recall those
who have departed from Him; therefore, I have in Mine hand
the keys over Hell and over death. ' '
19. Then unto John the voice spake, commanding that He
should work in the light he had seen to establish the things
which were, and which were to be hereafter.
20. Which were in the mystery of the seven stars that
John saw in the right hand of Him who was first and last,
and was the Word according to the commandment of God,
and also the mystery of the seven objects of the seven gifts of
God to man, and the seven golden candlesticks the seven gifts.
Amen.

CHAPTER II.
PRATER OF THE MEDIUM.
Wilt Thou help me, most gracious Father, to" love this, m}"-
work, even as much as Thou wilt have me to love it? And
wilt Thou cause that I let not my will and reason confiict in
any manner with the revelations of God and Jesus Christ.
Amen. Let it be expected that in these translations of John's reve
lations, there is to appear a marked difference in the arrange
ment in this book from the arrangement of the book known
as John's Revelation, owing to the fact that this is the
fullness of an understanding of the other, and therefore, fuller
in explanation; while John's revelations by themselves are but
the condensed description of laws, ordinances and predictions
expressed by symbols, from which no human mind, without the
aid of immortal conception, could possibly arrive at a true
understanding. Then since this is revealed unto all who read,
let it be read diligently and carefully, and also let all compare
closely these chapters with the chapters they represent in
John's Revelation, and by so doing, the comparison will show
the marked and supposed resemblance between the two, and
no man can reasonably doubt that this is an actual revealment
of the Revelation.
For convenience to the mortal understanding the arrange
ment is widely different, especially in the arrangement of the
verses of the second and third chapters, which will not be
numhered consecutively, but will be numbered so as to correct
the improper arrangement as it appears in the New Testament ;

18 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
therefore, each verse will appear disarranged as to the follow
ing of the numbers, but will be numbered according to the
verse under description. As I have stated before, the churches
in this revealed meaning will be spoken of as though they were
the different gifts of God to man, and in reality they were
written to mean thus to the future generations who were to
conie after the lives of the churches who were in Asia. For
behold! They were to walk down through time speaking
to every listening individual, according to the possibilities of
every man, even as they were then directed to the seven
churches of Asia.
This you cannot prove except in the measure that it is
proven for you by the Spirit, Avhich Spirit can not be proven
by man nor by the Bible. But the Spirit must prove the Bible,
even as the Spirit was the workman by which the Scripture
was created. Then let the workman prove his own work, and
likewise trust in mine understanding, for "Behold! I am the
Lord God and the Spirit, now manifest to write through this
humble mind, and testify to mine own work, being the workman
in the workman's own authority. I am the Lord Jesus, and
now write the meaning of that which I caused John to write
unto the seven churches.
1. Unto the church of Ephesus, which means unto the
individual his existence, and is a gift of God to man, "Write
these things, " sayeth He that knoweth the purpose and ruleth
the destiny of God's gifts to man, and He walketh an object
of His glory.
2. I know the purpose of existence, and its destiny and
its strength, and how that in man it has not withstood tempta
tion, but has fallen into evil, and even though the judgment
of the flesh seems just, experience and confusion have proven
this appearance to be deceptive.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 19
3. But in spite of the lesson of experience and bitterness,
men do not turn, and were it not for the care of God over
man's gift of existence, he would lose it and would have fainted.
4. The first love of existence was to dwell alone and serve
God, but after this it formed desires of its" own, for which God
hath somewhat against it.
5. Remember, therefore, where existence of man has fallen,
and let it return again unto its first wish, and work according
to its first love, or else God will come unto it quickly and
remove from it His life.
6. To return again unto God's love, is to escape bitterness
and confusion, which every man hates and which God also
hates. 7. For him who exists to love and serve God only, and
who giveth up all personal desires and selfishness, him will
God guide in perfection and in love; therefore let him that
hath an ear, hear what the Spirit sayeth unto the churches.
12. And unto the church of Pergamos, which means to
each individual his gift of consciousness, and is a gift of God
unto man, "Write these things," sayeth He, "that hath the
power to create and destroy, to give and to take away. ' '
13. I know the possibility of consciousness, and also the
works which men create through it, and that their consciousness
is controlled by things manifested in the flesh and seen by the
eye of self-desire, which has caused men to lose consciousness
of God in the place where Satan dwelleth, but consciousness
must return again to God through the namesake of Jesus,
who shall deliver redemption unto those having merited it.
14. Therefore this is against men's consciousness, that
they have formed wishes which are ideas of the mind, and
through this, worship has strayed from the purpose for which

;io THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
it was created, and in self-consciousness they have placed a
stumbling block to reception, which is to eat things sacrificed
unto idols or to commit fornications.
15. Therefore the consciousness of men is in conceit and
bigotry, which things God hates. For only He is worthy of
worship. 16. Therefore, let man repent quickly, before the wisdom
of the Lord shall destroy the error of man's consciousness
through the bitterness of man's folly.
17. Then let men yield up their consciousness, for to him
that overcometh God will reveal the secrets hidden from the
unwise, and will give unto him the consciousness of the perfect
purpose, which no man knoweth except him that can receive
it through guidance.
18. And unto the church of Smyrna, which means unto
every man his individuality and is a gift from God, "Write
these things," sayeth the Creator and Ruler, which was mani
fested in One ruling in perfect wisdom.
9. I know that the individuality of man is sickened, be
cause it is darkened by the bondage of man's understanding,
and that it is molded according to the ideas of men's hearts,
and is known and formed according to the works which are
done in the wills of men, and which are the synagogues of
Satan. Nevertheless, the purpose of individuality must reach
the standard for which God created it at the death of the
words (works) of the flesh.
10. Behold, the will of the flesh hath cast the individuality
of man into the prison of its darkened understanding. But
the individuality which God hath given shall not become
extinct, but shall come forth unto life.
11. Let him that subjects his individuality to the control
of the infinite judgment understand what the Spirit sayeth

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 31
unto the churches, and let him yield up to the dictation, that
his motives may be prompted by the perfect wisdom of Christ,
the Lord of Hosts, and he shall not be hurt by the, second
death.

CHAPTER III.
7. And to the Angel of the church of Philadelphia, which
means to every individual, wisdom, and is a gift of God to
man, "Write these things," sayeth He that is Almighty, He
that is perfect and He without sin, and who never departed
from the will of God, and therefore obtained God's will, power
and perfect wisdom. He that commands and no man is able
to withstand it, and He that forbids and no man is able to
continue in his course of evil.
8. Behold ! wisdom is wisdom, and no man defileth it,
unless he ceases to have wisdom, and because man has acted in
himself, he has departed from wisdom, leaving this gift to
lie dormant, because wisdom is a gift to man but cannot step
aside from its purpose.
9. Therefore the accomplishments of men, which claim to
be wisdom, but are not, must suffer from their own errors, until
that claimed as wisdom shall be seen to be idols founded upon
pleasures and through its own suffering shall it give way, that
man may know that wisdom is only with the Lord God, and
to be of it is to be acted upon by it, and by the will of the
Creator. 10. And because wisdom is unchangeable in essence, its
guidance must be withheld from all men who do not give up
their desires and convictions, that men may learn through pain
that there is no contentment except in the perfect will.
11. For it is the destiny of wisdom to remain fast where
it is, and to remain of God, and no man can acf wisely
without it.
12. But he that overcometh the blindness of his own mind,
to find that wisdom is not of man, he shall receive of wisdom

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 23
and be content, and shall perform the purpose of God, acting
no more of himself, but through the wisdom that is imparted to
him, that he might see the perfection of the wisdom of the
Infinite, which is the city of God, and is an existence, a New
Jerusalem that eometh down out of Heaven, and one such
shall be ruled by infinity, which is the new name. So sayeth
He who is Lord and in God's will, to which all men must
return. 13. "He who dwelleth in the flesh,, give up thy laws, forms
and customs, for wisdom is not of weak creatures, but a gift
to which you, 0 man, must become a pupil, and one which
thou, 0 child of Babylon, cannot monopolize, but a gift which
lives where God dwelleth, and is given thee to handle, but not
to be handled. Amen."
1. And unto the Angel of the church of Sardis, which
means unto the individual, his reason, and is a gift of God to
man, "Write these things," sayeth He who stands in the
seventh heaven with God : The purpose of reason is as a help
to man, but it has been darkened and blinded, because men have
used it according to their wishes, and not according to the will
of God ; therefore, it does not judge correctly between right and
wrong, but leads men astray, because that men believe, that
through it, they can judge the workings of life and obtain
salvation, when salvation is with God and not with reason,
except when reason is inspired by God.
2. Therefore let him that depends upon reason be watchful
and let him behold that his desires are imperfect, for the
work of those depending upon their reason as a guide has
not been found perfect before God.
3. Remember, therefore, that reason, when uninspired, does
not lead according to the Almighty; therefore, let him that
depends upon it repent and submit and be guided by Christ
the perfect Judge, or else He shall come upon them as a thief

24 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
in the night, for the perfect Master will not be known by reason,
until the reason is inspired by the Infinite Mind.
4. There are a few who have lost confidence in the prompt
ings of reason, and have found it to be finite in erring;
therefore, they have subjected themselves to be led, and are
the prophets who take as the correct guide revelation from
God, which will dictate the actions and thoughts of all willing
souls. 5. He that overcom'eth the confidence and dictation of his
own powers, the same shall receive guidance from the Judge,
and his understanding shall not be blotted from the perfect
law, for he shall be directed by God and His angels.
6. Therefore let him that thinks his reason of sufficient
strength and accuracy to protect him from error, hear and
take heed of what the Spirit says unto the churches.
14. And unto the Angel of the church of Laodicea, which
to each man means the gift of judgment, which is the gift of
God to man, "Write these things," sayeth the Word of God,
"which is the beginning of creation."
15. I know the purpose of judgment, and yet that the
judgment of men has fallen and is unworthy, for it is neither
hot nor cold, and unable to affirm correctly or reject wisely
between right and wrong, but is led by circumstances and
swayed by prejudice and the superstitions of man, and there
fore is not accurate and because of this, it is the will of God
that man's judgment should not yield to appearances, but
that it should be inspired by the angels, and thus be able
to discern right from wrong without mistake.
16. So because man's judgment is incapable of discerning
either right or wrong, Christ shall spew it out of his mouth,
as it can in nowise be depended upon to make known the
Lord of Israel.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 25
17. But the judgment of man pretends to be mighty and
learned in wisdom, and man knows not that his judgment is
wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked, because
through it, men are not enabled to recognize the true face of
things, because they do not give themselves up to the guidance
of the Mighty, who knoweth all things.
18. Therefore, man is counseled that if his judgment will
be perfect, let him anoint himself with submission, that he
may see and be guided by the Giver of perfect wisdom, which
has been tried and been found worthy and perfect, that the
weakness of the self may be made strong through the Spirit
of God.19. For they are chastened who will be made worthy, and
who will yield up to God their gifts, that the way may be made
rapid. 20. Behold! the King of Peace, and the Giver of wisdom,
and the receiver of God's will and purpose, stands at the
door of every man's heart begging submission, and if any man
will give all, that he might think himself the spiritual possessor
of, and receive willingly of guidance, the King of Peace will
come unto him and take part in his actions, and give him
to act through revelation which will be given him through
the Spirit that will guide him on to Heaven.
21. And to him that overcometh, and is no more the sub
ject of personal desires or bodily wisdom, he shall be made a
subject to the law that governs the universe, and to him will
it be granted to sit upon the throne of God, which is the will
of God, for he shall act subject to God's influence, as does
Christ, and thus will all men act with him when they sit with
Christ upon His Father's throne, which is perfection.
22. He that hath an ear, let him hear what the Spirit sayeth
unto the churches.

26 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
(The next twelve verses are found in the second
chapter of John's Revelation.)
18. And unto the Angel of the church of Thyatira, which,
when spoken, means their love, and which is a gift of God,
"Write these things," sayeth He who is one in will with God
and who is His son, because He hath the light and life of
God; whose eye is all-seeing, and whose wisdom endureth
forever. 19. I know the purpose of man's love and its possibilities,
and also its use, and that the love of man is imperfect, because
ruled by circumstances; nevertheless, the power of man's love
in the last state shall be more than in the first, for it is through
love that man shall be lifted from the love of himself to the
love of God.
20. But it is because the love of man has fallen from the
perfect state which God first gave it; that it has taken unto
itself that state of existence which is Jezebel, or selfishness,
in which a man thinks himself capable to teach, but he seduces
them that could be servants of God, to love convenience and
serve themselves, which is to commit fornication, or to eat of
the desires that are gratifying to the flesh.
21. But this selfishness which inspires man is given space
of time to be overcome, and yet it repents not.
22. Therefore, behold! selfishness, which is the woman
Jezebel, shall be cast into a condition that those gratifying
it may fall into great tribulation, unless men do repent of
selfishness and unwise desires.
23. And the result of the works which men do to gratify
themselves shall be destroyed, that the gifts which God has
given to them may be freed froln the bondage of men's desires
and ascend unto their true purpose for which God gave them,
each according to its existence.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 27
24. But unto the gift of love, and unto all things which
are unselfish, and have not known the depths of evil, God will
put upon them no other burden.
25. Therefore, let men hold fast to the unselfishness which
they possess until they are accepted by God and are complete.
26. For unto him that submits and is led in his mind
by Christ, unto him shall be given knowledge and power over
the reign of disobedience where men know not God, and the
Spirit shall cause him to see the evil consequences of the
works and accomplishments of men in their own wills.
27. And he who sees the divine wiU. shall cast aside the
ways of men with the powers of strength and shall break as
under the works of disobedience ' and receive of Christ the
things which He received of His Father.
28. And he shall be inspired with the power of light and
to lead. 29. He that hath a desire to do good, let him hear what
the Spirit hath said of the gifts of God to men, that with the
blessings of God you may all be led to understand.
THE CHURCHES IN PROPER ROTATION.
Ephesus  Existence
Pergamos  Consciousness
Smyrna  Individuality
Philadelphia  Wisdom
Sardis  Reason
Laodicea  Judgment
Thyatira  Love

CHAPTER IV.
PRAYER OF THE MEDIUM.
My state of submission must be great, indeed, to receive the
secrets of the foregoing chapters; wilt Thou help me to be
passive in Thy hands and free to receive Thy mind and won
ders. Amen.

1. "After this I looked, and behold, a door was open in
Heaven. ' '
After what, O reader, and seeker after knowledge, if such
you be, after what did John behold the open door of Heaven?
What, think ye, transpired before the door was opened into
Heaven? It is to your advantage that you should know; then
open your ears, for the thing which opened the door for John
shall open it for you, and when you have found that which
opened the door, the secret is yours, and the password yours,
which will admit you to the vault which is the keeper of riches
beyond value to him who receives them.
Let us, then, look again at the seven gifts that have been
given us to make up and constitute our being, and make possi
ble our privileges.
First, we have existence; second, consciousness; third, in
dividuality; fourth, wisdom; fifth, reason; sixth, judgment;
seventh, love.
Do we limit these seven gifts, which is our being, unto the
handling of ourselves, handling them according to our aspira
tions, our aspirations being inspired by things seen, heard and

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 29
thought of? Then, indeed, we limit ourselves to the possibilities
of the flesh. For, dear reader, you can know nothing, can
handle nothing above it. In such case you are bound to it,
and by it you can not depart from it.
It is true that the world in general — so general, in fact, that
I am almost safe in saying, as a whole — is satisfied if they can
reach the heights made possible by the flesh ; in fact, they be
lieve themselves serving God by so doing. Yet, dear reader, be
sensitive to the fact that if you have sought some point held
forth in the world's accomplishments, and have been success
ful in obtaining it, you were sorely tempted by the merits of
the object sought, and not by God. It was to gratify your own
wants, to complete your own desire, you so diligently labored.
And if, during the time, you thought of God at all, it was with
a prayer for help ; that he would overcome the obstacles which
prevented you from gaining your own desires. Think ye, then,
ye. have profited? Yes, by the flesh. And in the flesh ye have
also profited in conceit, disobedience and selfishness; but you
have not profited in Heaven. For' there you will neither be
lawyers, doctors, nor wardens of' prisons; neither will ye be
presidents, governors, nor sellers of merchandise; neither will
ye play on wooden cased pianos, brass harps, nor carven models
from stone or marble. Neither will you manage servants, be
beautiful slaves to style and fashion to please the frivolous eyes
of degrading society; but there, 0 reader, 0 satisfied but suf
fering, weak humanity, you will work to please God, think ac
cording to His will, and aspire to suit His purpose; and all
these things which you so value within yourselves shall profit
you nothing.
But, do I hear you say, or have I guessed that you will
say, Shall we let these things go all undone? To which I make
answer, if you will do them, do them from force of circum
stances, from necessity; not because you worship them. Wor-

30 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
ship God and His will only, else you will in Eternity envy your
slave who served the earth because he was compelled to, not
because he loved it.
Thou, 0 follower of creeds and dogmas, do I hear yoii say,
"We, as Christians, do not as the world does; we have sub
mitted our wills to God, and to Christ." To you now, 0 pro
fessors of Christianity, do I speak. In the far-off comers of
India, and in the remote lands of China, where the name Jesus
Christ was never sounded upon their ears, do I see them doing
different from thou? No. Do I see thee doing different from
them? No. With but one exception, the learning of their
country has established certain customs. They strive to serve
them. The learning of your country has established in some re
spects different ones. You strive to serve them. 0 wicked,
wicked Christians, so claiming, Christ did not as you do ; neither
taught He so. If ye shall serve God, or be a follower of Christ,
then you will foUow no custom, nor strive for any earthly ac
complishment ; but God, being able to make use of these gifts
he gave you, give them up to Him. Have no aspirations ex
cept to serve God; let Him control your reason as a child con
trols its plaything. Let Him feed your judgment as a mother
feeds her child. But He will not, so long as you strive to do it
yourself. Let God do it, then you will have perfect reason, for
you will not reason as the world teaches. Let Him judge and
handle your judgment, and your aspirations will not be in the
direction of worldly accomplishments. But after all is given
to His handling, then will ye be conscious of the speaking of
angels to you; they will show you what is to be hereafter.
They will say, "Come up hither." Learn now the wishes and
love of your Creator. They will show you the secrets of the
hereafter and lead you to serve the Master. For, behold, the
door of Heaven will be open, as now what door is open unto

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 31
you? Behold the door of the fiesh, not of Heaven. Not of
the hereafter, where all is perfect, all is wise, all is peace, all
is love, and all conforms to the will of God, not man.
2. "And immediately I was in the spirit." So says John
in his description of what he beheld. So let us proceed. As
soon as John was in the spirit, as soon as you, 0 reader, are
in the spirit, which is as soon as your ambitions and your ac
tions are controlled completely by the spirit, which also was
with John when he gave all up and fulfilled the teachings of
Jesus Christ, which was, ' ' Give up all thou hast and follow me, ' '
ask yourselves what else you have, both now and to take with
you except your own will, your own will to act or to be acted
upon? If the latter, then it will be with you as it was with John.
He will be in the spirit, and you will behold a throne set in
Heaven, even as John beheld it, the same that he beheld, the
same will you behold; which throne is God's will. His will being
His ambition, which is perfect, even as He himself is perfect.
And beside this throne will you also see the object of the
throne, the object of God's will, which is the one sitting upon
the throne. One great, and one mighty, is He, or is that which
is the object of God's ambition.
But, you will say, was not Jesus, the one whom John beheld,
sitting upon the throne, and the one whom we also shall see
if we, too, behold the throne?
But, dear mortal, be not confounded in this. For was not
Jesus an object of God's will? Were not His wishes. His ac
tions. His aspirations. His reason. His love. His wisdom. His
judgment. His all, simply a movement of God's will, not one
of Himself? Was He not moved hither and thither by His
Father's will? Would He not be possessor, then, of all that
God's will was possessor of, since He was but an object of it?

32 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Would not all, then, be entrusted to His keeping? Would it
not be yours, then, were you as He was?
Who, then, would John see, if not Jesus, sitting upon the
throne? But would he not also see, sitting upon the throne as
well as Jesus, all that sat with Jesus as well as Jesus Himself,
both as one?
And not less will you be, when you walk the path Jesus
walked ; tread the path He trod, the path He walked before you,
that He might help you walk it, the work He did that you might
do it, the wisdom He obtained that He might give you also to
possess. But, dear reader, you shall first behold Him ; then you will
follow Him, and to foUoAV Him is to go where He is. But be
fore you shall behold Him, you shall first do as John did, have
the door of Heaven opened to you, which is the way made
possible unto gates eternal, which comes not in one of the
flesh, which thing you will deny as being possible until the
flesh is thrown aside. And you shall seek to travel the way
another route, such as the churches do, but it shall profit you
nothing. The spirit world shall find you still waiting and
wanting. 3. And when you behold Him that sits upon the throne,
you will see Him as John saw Him, as a thing which cannot
be changed ; you will see one whose power has no limits, whose
purposes no boundary. You will behold one whose power has
no limit because He is one doing and serving God's will, thus
sustained by His will; whose will is like God himself, infinite
in all things. It is as God wills it ; so it is unchangeable.
And one beholding the one that sits upon the throne will
see also the rainbow which also is unchangeable, like God's
will, being a purpose of His will, the rainbow being the condi
tion of man when willing to unite himself to the workings of
God's will, which none can escape, God's will being that sooner

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 33
or later it shall be so, and His will being unchangeable. Amen.
Then, there are between this earth of ours and a perfect
sonship with God many spheres, many degrees of progression,
as it may be termed, wherein countless numbers of souls dwell,
all except those on this earth striving to submit their wills to
the actions of God's will, each doing so according to its sphere,
and rising to higher spheres according to what it does, each
higher one giving inspiration to the one below it, and giving
this inspiration exactly as it received it from a still higher,
and so on up to the Christ sphere, where Jesus dwells, this
sphere being the mighty throne of God, which state having
been reached, ends all strife, but not action, action being as
everlasting as God Himself. In fact, the end of action being
in God, which end no man shall ever see.
Thus it goes, and in this manner is the law of progression
put into action, from God to Christ, all souls dwelling in the
Christ sphere being known as Christ, or Christ's, some, planets
having one and some more ; some as yet none. But in the man
ner that God gives to Christ does He give to the spheres below,
or to any sphere to which He sees fit, knowing the perfect will,
and He gives according to the extent and in such amount the
sphere can receive. And each sphere imparts to the one below
it. So goes Christ's word, will, and plan, down- through ex
istence to the earth, imparting to those upon the earth, as many
as are willing to give up superstitions and beliefs, the will of
God. Thus in a slight measure is the plan of salvation described,
this plan in its movement being the rainbow which John beheld
in his vision.
4. Then, if this be true that the plan of salvation, the means
of return to the presence and consciousness of God's will be the
rainbow which John beheld in his vision, then we see that the
heavens are divided into divisions.; that we have many heavens.

34 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
many, I say, but in number I give seven, seven spheres of ex
istence, each higher one being more in the exact likeness of
perfection than its preceding one, the seventh one heing per
fect, the fourth, fifth and sixth being saved. Thus, a man is
saviour before he is christ. He is saviour if he be saved. If he
be saved, he is able to save.
Beware, then, O leader of churches, beware, then, 0 fol
lower of creeds, who cry out before men, "I am saved, I am
saved," for behold, I say unto you, you shall enter the fourth
heaven before you are saved, whether such a state of submission
be reached here or in Eternity. If here, then behold I say unto
you, you shall not be hurt by the second death, which death
is your existence in the flesh, not your departure from it. As
your departure from your pre-existence unto the flesh was your
first death, your existence in the fiesh the second. If you deny
this, then I shall ask the question. What was your pre-existence
before the flesh? Know ye where or what it was? Know ye
your state of ecstacy while existing in the presence of God, for
such you were once, in the day that He created you? Is this
existence oblivious to you? Have you lost its knowledge?
Then, my friend, you have indeed been hurt by the first death ;
you are living in the second; beware that you are not hurt by
it also, for the effect of death is strong, and the day of the
resurrection slow. If you are wise, heed, then, my warning.
WHAT SHALL BE THE HEREAFTER?
In and through the first three heavens you shall make the
sacrifice of your hearts, you shall strive to be submissive to the
influence of God, that through working in His will you may
overcome the effects that the flesh has had upon you. And
according as you become able to receive the wishes of God's
will and the wisdom of His being and purpose, perhaps im-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 35
parted to you through higher spirits, but nevertheless, the will
of God, and as you act under this do you rise to a higher sphere,
until the effects of the flesh have all been worked out. For
behold, dear reader, there is no repentance beyond the grave.
There all is work as a recompense for duties delayed. But in
time is the fourth heaven reached, which is the Resurrection,
wherein you are also saved. Then, indeed, do men begin to call
upon the Lord.
Now then, you who believe you are saved who have done
nothing, sacrificed nothing, yet believe that you will inherit
the kingdom of Heaven, if you shall reach the state I have
just described while dwelling upon the earth, and indeed, it is
possible with you, but, do you do it? — then I say unto you, you
shall not be hurt by the second death, but having overcome all
the effect of the flesh, and acted in the perfect action of the
allwise hand while on the earth, you shall immediately on your
departure ascend unto the fourth heaven, wherein you are
saved and restored unto the conscious presence of God the
Almighty. I have now described something 'of what is to come here
after. We have received a little of what the duty of the three
first heavens consists of. And all of this John beheld when he
saw and called it a rainbow. But there ..are the other four
heavens, yet but lightly spoken of, the seventh being perfect,
but having its division. Still it is deemed perfect in the sight
of God. The other three, the fourth, fifth, and sixth, are di
vided also into many divisions, even as a day has its hours, and
the hours are divided by minutes, so are the heavens also.
The fourth, fifth and sixth heavens we will see as John saw
it when he said he saw twenty and four seats around the throne.
We will see it divided into twenty-four divisions; each circle,
or heaven, being divided into eight, thus, together, being twen
ty-four, each division being one nearer the Infinite than the

36 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
other, yet all being of the resurrected, saved, or restored disr
pensations of God. All have a place in God's will. Thus they
are as seats on which the perfect action of God 's purpose rests.
They are also as seats on which all unsaved or unrestored
creation depends for their help to draw them nearer the Creator.
Bach of these divisions of these heavens has within its bound
ary of wisdom, purpose and action, hosts of angels. Each host
John called an elder. Four and twenty he beheld, clothed in
white raiment, and on their heads were crowns of gold.
0 reader, 0 seeker after righteousness, seest thou the
beauty of this plan, the raiment of a soul being the state of his
existence? ijWas it not white, the raiment which clothes the re
deemed soul, one on whom nothing has effect except the will
of a perfect and all- wise, all-powerful God? Would not the
work of such a soul, and such an existence of souls be unto
Heaven as the gold is unto earth, a metal beyond destruction?
Yes, dear mortal, to whom I appeal, the work or crown of these
elders, or twenty-four hosts of Heaven, are the hand of God,
their crown a reward beyond destruction, and beyond the un
derstanding of the earth below.
5. Yes, 0 man upon the earth, I have intimated great things
to thee, but it is little, indeed, that your understanding will
allow me to tell. It is not through thee that God ordains and
executes the actions of His creation, but through the heavens
and from His throne comes the command to action, which no
power, neither in Hell nor Heaven, can turn aside ; and, 0 man,
with all your boasted self-preservation, the very air that gives
life through your nostrils is but loaned you that you might
exist. Why, then, not see the folly in all that the earth has to
offer you? Why not see, 0 man, that it is all vanity of vani
ties, since thy strife has but false prophets, and give thyself up
to become a part of that mind upon whose back rests the

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 37
burdens of all creation. Throw aside thy false modes of wor
ship and allow the saints, who are the inhabitants of the here
after to open up unto your vision the law of Christ, which is
obeyed in the heavens, but which the earth in its vain efforts
has failed to do.
Remember thou that the seven heavens are the seven lamps
of fire around the throne of God, which John beheld in his
vision, and only through them can you be taught and enabled
to be a follower of Christ and it is only through them that
you can see the commandments of God's will, which are the
lightnings that John saw proceeding from out the throne,
through the angels only will the results of God's will be
shown, which are the thunderings that John heard.
O hearken unto my words, you who desires to receive life;
if you will see the throne of God and Him that sits thereon,
go then to the throne for thy guidance. The world cannot
teach your ministers to be guides of yours, nor helpmates of
the throne, but from them will you receive husks in which
the kernel does not lie. Even so. Amen.
6. Nay, 0 man, to receive the kernel, you must go to where
the kernel lies, and the kernel which forms the bread of life
is consciousness of God, and consciousness of God is the sea
of glass which John saw. If you will see it, sacrifice thy will
and heart unto the souls which are in the heavens and do
.continually the will of Christ. They will cause you to behold
the almighty power which God gives those dwelling in the
seventh heaven, unto which all things wise submit themselves,
and from which the will of God issues forth unto all creation.
It is the beast which John compared to a lion, because of its
power being strongest of the heavens, even as the lion is
king of all beasts.
When you become conscious of God you will also be acted
upon by what John describes as a calf, which is the degree

38 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
of heaven first under the sonship of God, and acts in perfect
wisdom, because in perfect submission to the Son of God,
even as a calf is subject in its resistance to the powers of
a lion. Its influence upon you, 0 friends, will be perfect. Its
way will lead you to paths eternal. Allow thyself, then, to
be the tool of its handling. Be non-resistant, even as it is
non-resistant to the Christ, Son of God.
Would thou, too, 0 reader, behold another great wonder;
the beast which John says had the face of a man? If thou
wilt, then give up unto the degree of Heaven, in which is
invested the prize of all knowledge, but not all power; but
yet all-powerful, because subject unto the lion, to whom God
has given all power.
The object of man's existence is his face, and his face is
infinite wisdom. And behold, there are such existing within
the gates of Heaven, and their eyes you shall not escape if
you but submit yourself to act as you are acted upon by the
angels. There is also that in Heaven which is saved of all else ex
cept a consciousness of God's will, which is also saviour of
you, 0 mortal man, 0 spirit below. It is like a flying
eagle, and John beheld that it was so in his vision. And it
flyeth above all. It liveth above all, it worketh above all, but
the will of God invested in it, and it with the rest cannot
err, it cannot be but perfect; God worketh through con
sciousness, and its consciousness is perfect. For behold the
four saved heavens of God hath eyes before and behind, that
nothing shall escape; nay, not even thou, no matter where
you be or how small you are.
Now, 0 mortal, art thou still proud? Will you still resist
the glory which accompanies the godly? Will you s ill cling
to your foolish beliefs, and' resist the cry of the spirits? Will

OF JOHN'S REVELATION - 39
you still heed the leaders among men, the rulers of churches
and the teachers of creeds, and resist the voice of spirits, who,
indeed, are worthy to teach and preach the everlasting gos
pel of Jesus Christ? Amen.
8. I declare now that the worthy teachers of the
word of Jesus Christ are the departed souls and that no man
knows or follows the will of Jesus Christ, our Saviour, who
separates Himself from them. But those, when there be any,
who dwell upon the earth and are able to manifest the law
of salvation either in wisdom or works, are enabled by the
souls dwelling in His presence, departed from earth, to take
up their abode in the heavenly essence of Christ's existence.
Having now declared this to be so, declared it even against
your beliefs, I will proceed to give a still clearer description
of the four great and redeeming heavens spoken of as beasts
in the sixth, seventh and eighth verses of the fourth chapter
of John's Revelation.
These four heavens, which do nothing but God's will,
which have upon them no effects of imperfection, or diso
bedience, are divided each of them into seven stages, or
states of existence. The seventh stage of each heaven is
the complete one, the one which denotes the finish ; the finish
of a heaven, or of any creation, being the day of Rest, when
spiritually speaking. Then besides the seventh stage of one
of these heavens, which is the complete one, the one which
is the combination of them all, there are six others leading up
to it, six stages of harmonious progression towards God, in
each heaven, the seventh being the fullness.
These are its six wings, or branches of each heaven, which
bring the power possessed by the seventh. They are the
wings spoken of by John as he beheld them full of eyes within,
meaning full of the life of God.

40 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
We might compare the seven stages of each heaven with
the account of Genesis. In six days God created the world,
and on the seventh day He rested from all that he had made.
So is it with the seven heavens. The six wings are the six
stages of work, and the seventh is the result of the six stages
of being, and these four great heaven rests not day or night,
saying, "Holy, Holy, Holy," because they cease not to con
tinually receive God and His will. They realize that God
alone is perfect, and that through Him only comes perfection
of action and being. Therefore, their wish and labor is to
give glory, which is service, to Him that was and is, and that
lives forever.
9. "And through the submission of these four heavens
unto the one that has completed the substance of them all,
they are enabled to receive from Him the substance of God's
wishes. 10. "And through the guidance of His perfect leadership,
because of having arrived at the perfect unity with God,
the whole twenty-four hosts of Heaven arrive to a sonship
and perfect unity with God, which is to cast their crowns
before the throne, saying:
11. "Thou art worthy, 0 Lord, to receive unison, per
fection and oneness with God's almighty will, from which all
things were created for this end and thy pleasure."

CHAPTER V-
PRAYER OF THE MEDIUM.
0 Thou, most worthy King, help me to remain in sub
mission that I might receive and record Thy will. Amen.

1. There is one beginning, and from this beginning
comes all things. But there is one before the beginning. This
one is God. He is first. He always was. He is greater than
the greatest, more than the most. Then that nothing can
reach Him, so as to be God, is true,. or if it be not true, then
God is not the greatest, because others are as great.
No, my friend, nothing can be God except God. Nothing
can reach God's position except Himself, and He has always
held it, but they can become one with Him through reaching
His throne. What, then, is His throne, if man shall reach
it to become one with God? If God is the greatest, then the
greatest under Him must be His throne, and since His will
is the greatest and first creation, next to God Himself,
then God's will is the throne, the power of His will the
one sitting upon the throne, and the object of His will,
which is perfection, is the will's right hand, and truth is the
book that is held by the right hand of the object of God's
will. Thus, dear reader where there is truth, and power, there
is perfection. It is in the will of God. Outside this you shall
fail to find it, and no mind is able to create it. So without
it man is helpless, indeed. Then if God's will is the highest
possible level to which man can attain, when he has reached

42 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
this state, will he cease to be active and progressive? No.
He will never cease. For even though he becomes one with
God's will, which makes him perfect, because He never acts
imperfectly, and can carry out any wish of God's will, still
God's will, coming from an infinite source, is infinite in its
abundance, and though man shall reach it, he cannot reach
its source, which is God — thus making possible an onward
course, the end to which is never reached, which end is God,
God being more than anything can be. Even so. Amen.
But when have you reached God's will, when you have
sacrificed yours, which means when you have sacrificed
your wishes, your beliefs, your aspirations, your thoughts,
your walks and talks, all into the keeping and handling
of God's infinite purpose — when you have done this, have
you reached the throne? No. God's will between the
earth and the throne, which is complete oneness and the son-
ship with God, has seven degrees, seven stages of action, and
after you have sacrificed your will, then you must pass through
these seven degrees of the will of God, which are as hand
maids to the throne. They are as glories also, because ex
istences that are ruled by God. Therefore, they are as a glory
to God. They are the seven degrees of existence in which
is ¦ enclosed the existence of truth. Then they are as seven
seals to the book, or the object of God's will, and are the
seven seals within and on the back of the book which John
beheld in his vision.
2. Now we have proclaimed through Revelation, for in
no other way could it be proclaimed. But since there is one
wor.hy of revelation, it has been proclaimed that all truth, all
power, all perfection, is within the throne of God, or is His
Will. That through His will can all men receive it. But
without it all are lost from it. Even more than a proclamation
is this. It is even a manifestation of the fact to all who are

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 43
earnest and willing to receive it. And to those who are willing
their reward is great, and they shall never regret the mo
ment they received these revelations as truth, because for them
the path is opened unto eternal salvation, and yet it has but
begun, even what shall be made known .through this willing
prophet, for having trained and prepared him from the very
moment of his submission to me, which has been some three
years and more, I shall make rapid use of his existence while
upon the earth, not to say of another whom I at present, in
these revealments do not feel disposed to declare, but will re
turn to the subject which is the object of our present dis
cussion. "The throne, or will of God, its possession and uses, is
power, truth and perfection." It also being the highest mani
festation of God's creation, to which all men must attain,
by which all things are controlled, and through which all
things are allowed to exist. It has with it a call unto man,
its call being its proclamation, its call being its unceasing
willingness to receive men into its bosom under its protection
and care. Its call is also its constant persuasion unto men
to give up their wills and to have manifested through them
the seven degrees of God's will, which is to loose the seven
seals, and possess their enclosure of mighty truth and per-
fec'ion, which is the Book of Life.
Heed this call unto you, 0 mortals below, 0 spirits of
Heaven above, this persuasion of God's will unto you for this
call is the strong and mighty angel, proclaiming with a loud
voice, who is worthy to open the Book and to loose the seals
thereof. 3. Behold, 0 man, the call is unto you. It is from the
;hrone of God. It is possessed by the will of God, and per
formed by the hand of His will.. Truth is its possession and
the will of God above operates it. Therefore, if you will see

44 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
it, let the will of God be your will, also, for no man in Heaven
or on earth, neither under the earth, is able by himself to act
in this perfection, nor to look thereon, except as he is acted
upon, or as truth is enacted through him by the allwise, all-
powerful will of God, the Creator. Amen.
4. But man has much to atone for, and great sacrifice to
make, who has been living a self-willed life, before he can be
acted upon by the will of God. Sufficient to make amend
ments for your disobedience before your Father and Creator,
great trials and tribulation shall first pass thy door before you
may see the vanity of your own beliefs and actions. Go on
thy way, 0 man, if you will still be stubborn. Continue thy
course if you are still satisfied with yourselves. But the day
shall come in due course of time, not for one, but for all, if not
on earth, then in eternity, when the wheel shall refuse to
turn, when self-sustenance shall have no hope, and when every
man shall be exhausted, every possibility tried and hopeless.
Desperation shall stare you in the face. Then, 0 man, you
shall see the extent of your powers.
How blessed are the unfortunate of the earth who realize
this fact while in the flesh. For, indeed, 0 man, it is easy to
boast when things are not against you, and yet every day
has its turning. Think ye, then, 0 man, with whom the world
has dealt bountifully, that you shall escape the turn of for
tune? Your years may be many, and the day of your death
may be set, your last prayer may be uttered, but you are not
through. You shall depart from the life in the body; that is
true ; but with the body you shall leave the ease you have en
joyed. There the possessions over which you have boasted
you shall also leave.
But thy selfish love of convenience you shall not leave be
hind. Nay, thyself you shall remain wherever you shall be,
and the length of time yon shall remain in the lower spirit

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 45
circles in the condition you entered is not for me to say; but
whatever the time may be it has an end, and with the end
will come your awakening to your true condition, and what
shall you find it to be? An unprogressed one? A low one, with
the sin of a selfish, disobedient life, to be atoned for, and mul
titudes of sin to be worked out before you shall be worthy to
hear the voice of the elder saying, "Weep not!"
What is the voice of the elder? It is a redeeming condi
tion, and its reward a condition which you must attain to
before you hear its voice. What then, is the weeping? It
is the work done as an amendment of the past and this work
is done by your submission to the action of God's will, and
your work in His will that will be given you according to your
condition. If it be a sinful one, it will be such as will coun
teract the sin until time which would now seem endless. You
shall be relieved from all effects of the flesh to which you
submitted yourself while in the body, and you shall be re
deemed and saved, during which time you shall have nothing
and be worthy of nothing which will enable you to look upon
the Book of Life, to realize perfect peace and harmony.
Now shall it be asked why I make possible an atonement
beyond the grave, when Jesus, while upon the earth, said, "Be
yond the grave there is no repentance?" But, my friend,
did He say beyond the grave there is no atonement?
Beyond the grave there is no repentance, because there all
is work to be undone. There is no repentance, because there is
no sinning further than you have already sinned, and to re
pent from sin must come while there is opportunity to sin.
When the opportunity is lost, then atonement is by a different
course, by working to undo, which is weeping. Certainly not
weeping as men of the flesh know it, yet not so different from
it as to do away with remorse. Your remorse shall be great to
inspire you to wish to undo the work that could have been

46 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
made unnecessary, but which is necessary because of dis
obedience, which is lamentable, and its existence might well
be described by John, as weeping much.
5. But when you and all men shall have redeemed them
selves of the effects of the self-will reign, and shall enter the
fourth heavenly sphere, or the fourth degree of ' God's will,
which is complete submission and willingness to serve, freedom
from the shadow of death, then you shall at this period of your
existence receive the peace, love and freedom from God's
throne which is due one on entering the boundaries of this
place. The privilege of working for the pleasure of God, as
well as being worked upon, is the voice which says, "Weep
not," which is the same as to say, "Thou are free." Why,
then, art thou free?
The angel said, "Because the lion of the tribe of Judah,
the root of David, hath prevailed to open the book, and to
loose the seals thereof" ; but now that you-have read the reason,
know you the question? No, you do not know, because you are
unable to understand. You might draw conclusions, but af
ter they have been drawn, are you positive that there is no
mistake? Not so. You might believe, but to know is not in
man, but in God, and if man shall know, it must be through
revelation, which comes of God, and without it all is surmise,
all is belief, and nothing is known, except experience, which
is given to your handling, and when first discovered to be a
knowledge, it was discovered by the action of spirit upon
man, for which he himself took the credit.
Now, before I shall translate the revealed and true reasons
that you are free when entering the fourth heaven, or before
I shall make known what vi^as meant and what is still meant
by the words of the elders as is recorded in the fifth verse
and fifth chapter of John's Revelation, first draw your own
conclusions and judge by your own reason that you might

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 47
see that to know the Scriptures or to reach Heaven is not in
the power of man's mind without revelation. If you know not
the meaning of words, how then, shall you believe; how then,
shall you be its imitator?
And since to judge is not to know lest it be judged for
you by your Faiher, how then shall a man know so as to fol
low? By revelation. And revelaiion is given to him who
gives up all he has and follows Christ, a thing claimed by
many,, but possessed by few, if the question is to be answered
by them. If they shall deceive themselves by false convic
tions, then the consequences they must inherit.
What then, 0 Lord, is the lion? Thou knowest, and I am
indeed, in need of Thy assistance. I know not, but am anx
ious to have Thy decision. Hast thou in thy heart this prayer ?
If so, thy door is open to receive. For if in thy heart you are
willing, then you are able to believe; if able to believe, then
able to receive. For upon this is all men's willingness to be
a servant of Christ -based — how much they are able to believe,
to that extent they receive. Then, 0 man, can you not see
the reason for so many unanswered prayers? Can you not
see where countless millions who appear to be willing, are not'
put in unison by Christ?
If this reason is dim to you, then test man's willingness to
believe and see if you do not find him where he is unwilling to
give up ; see if he has not opinions he is unwilling to vary from.
Try him by offering your opinions, which you may know to
be true, but a variation from his beliefs, that you may see
whether or not he will receive. Behold, you shall either change
his beliefs against his present will, or force him against his
will to receive your gifts. If you. do not he will reject you.
So, 0 inconsistent humanity, how many after all are willing and
anxious to serve Christ if they can not follow Him after their
own fashion?

48 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Can you not see why submission and complete surrender of
all beliefs and superstitions are necessary for a servant of
God? Be thou, then, believing, which is to be willing to
receive while we proceed to make known the elders' meaning
by the lion of the tribe of Judah, the root of David. "The
lion," is the will of God, "or the tribe of Judah," which is
given, "the root of David," is to the redeemed. Now then, we
have the words of the elder. Unto him who works out his re
demption and enters the savior dispensation of Heaven.
Weep not for the will of God, which was given to the re
deemed, has prevailed to deliver unto thee the Book of Life,
which is truth, and to take thee unto the throne of God and
make thee a joint heir with Christ to be a son with him, even so.
Amen. 6. What now, shall we behold in this, the redeemed state
of the soul's existence, known as the fourth heaven? What
shall be the life and the realization of the soul after its re
demption from sin? Is it not possible that we shall realize
what John beheld it would be? Is it not more than possible?
Is it not so? And if it is so, that John beheld the true con
dition, which must be, or else it would not be revelation, then
let us review his vision, for that which he beheld is that which
is realized by the soul, as it enters redemption and reconcilia
tion with God, and John beheld in the midst of the throne,
which is in the midst of God's will — in its midst because in
its action, and in its authority, or substance, and of the four
beasts, which are the four redeemed dispensations, and in the
midst of the elders, which are the four hosts of angels acting
in God's authority through His will.
Here stood a lamb, as- it had been slain— the lamb being
the resurrection, because having been once rejected by the
dead in God, who are the unredeemed, and those living and
acting in their own wills and man's will not being God's will.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 49
making necessary a restoration because of a rejection, a re
jection being the same as to slay, because that you depart from
it and its action, and you are slain until the redemption, which
is the resurrection, unto the acting in God's will and manner.
Then what shall be the realization bestowed upon one hav
ing been redeemed? What shall be his peace and what shall
¦te his happiness as John beheld it to be? He shall realize
himself redeemed and among the hosts of angels dwelling
within the perfection of Heaven, living the life of the resur
rection, receiving of the seven powers of God's will, and be
coming of the likeness of the face of God, to fulfill the purpose
for which He created thee.
Do you dispute this, owing to the fact that you are posi
tive that the Lamb is Jesus of Nazareth, and not a condition
of being or existence? Have I, reader, denied this! If you
have so misjudged, then I refer you to His words while in the
flesh, "I am the resurrection and the life." Then I have not
conflicted with previous revelation, but have proven it to be
more consistent, for while I have described the Lamb as a
condition of the resurrected life because it is so, and because
it was so meant, and yet I have not denied its King, and before
you shall behold the king of a condition, you must first enter
the condition itself.
If you shall know me first be of me, and I am the resur
rection and the life, and if I am the resurrection and the
Lamb, then all that are of the resurrection are of the Lamb, for
all that I am, the resurrection is, and all that the resurrection
is, so am I. So sayeth I, the Lord, unto you. Now if ye shall
be wise, heed ye my saying, for as I once was, I am even more
now, and as I once spoke, even so do I now speak. Amen.
7. What then is the condition which makes worthy the
soul to receive of the Book of Life, which is Truth, truth
being of the will of God. It is either the state of life, or the

so THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
state of the resurrection, which are one and the same in sub
stance, life being with God and also the resurrection.
Then when shall you be redeemed unto life? You shall be
resurrected, and when you shall be resurrected, then you shall
be the resurrection, and shall receive of the Book of Life
through the action of God's will bestowed upon you, which
shall be to take the book of the right hand of Him that sits
upon the throne of God, to take being to receive of the love,
of the power, of the action, and of the knowledge of God's
will. Amen.
8. The action in God's will at the time of the resurrec
tion of any soul is perfect, that, is, he acts perfect according
to the wish of God's will, because he is resurrected from the
dead, or from the flesh, and becomes an elder, which is an in
strument in the hands of God the Almighty. Thus is an elder,
or one of the mighty hosts of angels whom are saints, because
that they are saintly. This state is peaceful and their soul is
at rest from confusion and strife. Their object is to serve
God, their wish is to do His will, their work is accomplished
without strife, because their efforts are sustained by the power
of Christ, who never fails because His power has no limit.
They are at peace because what they do they know to be
of God's will; therefore they know it is perfect. They fear
no failures, because God, who commands their actions, never
fails, failure being impossible with Him, because He is al
mighty. Then is it not plain that when you have taken the
Book of Life, which is God's will, and which is when you are
resurrected, that you will then be one of the four and twenty
elders and one of the four beasts, and fall down before the
Lamb, or restoration of God's presence with golden harps,
which are perfect wishes, and play the tune, of the Infinite,
which are the prayers of the saints, your desires and your
works being your prayers, and both being inspired and re-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 51
ceived, as well as acted, through the power of God's perfect
will through you. Would not this be the prayers of the saints?
0 man, is not this reward great enough to cause you to
leave all other objects in life, except as a tool of the Infinite,
which is the worker of perfection ?
0 man, receive of my spirit and come on to the resur
rection. Behold, it is at hand and I am awaiting the answer.
Let it be in the affirmative while there is yet time to make
much unpleasant' work and conditions unnecessary. It is bet
ter that you yield for the resurrection is the state you can
delay, but cannot escape from. It is the destiny of man that
he cannot always serve himself, but must return unto the will
of his Maker, where he will sing a new song, which song will
be the works of God's will: it will be the song of truth, of
wHich he now in the fiesh knows not of, unless he be inspired.
It is the song of the resurrection, to which he will say, "Thou
are worthy to take the Book of Life," for in it only will he see
life, and to open the seals thereof, for by it only will he find
himself able to work in perfection and receive of perfect love.
When you have reached this state you will call what you
now realize as pleasant and worthy, the shadow of death, in
which life and truth were rejected, and slain, but resurrected
and redeemed by the plan and power of God's will, the blood
which shall redeem every kindred tongue, nation and people,
that blood being the plan which fails not to overcome even
man's wickedness and evil, so as in the end to force man to
yield up his will and to turn to the will of the Almighty.
Then, 0 man, will you realize the truth, indeed, of the state
just described, which John describes with these words, "And
they sang a new song, saying, 'Thou are worthy to take the
book and to open the seals thereof, for thou wert slain and
hath redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred
and tongue and people and nation.' "

53 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
For behold, dear reader, God calls any degree of work or
state of being other than that of His will, kindreds, tongues.
nations and peoples, because they are all states of confusion,
from which the soul must be relieved.
10. For it is only through this redemption and being forced
or lifted out of other kindreds and tongues that you can re
ceive of God's will and be unto Him king, because working
for His kingdom, and as priests, because of receiving of His
kingdom, and it is only receiving of His kingdom that you can
shower down blessings or direct help to the earth, which is to
reign on it. Even so. Amen.
11. But when you have partaken of it, or of the resur
rection of the dead, then shall your life be perfect in the
sight of the Lord. Then will your efforts be united with the
efforts of many angels, and their voice shall be your voice,
and your voice shall be, theirs, and all shall be so completely
ruled and governed by God's holy will that their voice shall
be God's voice, for all shall be around God's throne, which is
His will, and have a seat as elders, which is a position of ac
tion and servitude, and all shall be as a mighty river which
divides into four heads, from which is watered and protected
the face of the mighty deep, and the water shall be that of life,
coming of four beasts from whose bodies can the universe be
fed and tendered, and from whose power can the wicked be
redeemed, and the works of these beasts of strength in God's
kingdom; and the numbers of souls or angels making up these
beasts is ten thousand times ten thousand and thousands of
thousands, which means numbers innumerable, and works
without end. 0 man, what are the rewards of the flesh that
you should so cling to its bridle, and limit your peace and
happiness to the wounding your soul to its hurt ?
12. Give up its follies and submit yourself to the care of the
angels, who will work through you God's will. Be shown by

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 53
them and guided by them into true paths eternal, and say
with them, ' ' Worthy is the Lamb or the Life that was slain to
receive power and riches and wisdom and strength. ' ' See that
only in the resurrection, or the will of God, does this wisdom
and strength lie. Receive of it and honor the will of God only
and give all glory, which is all your efforts unto the prompt
ing of God's will and receive of its blessings, which is also to
give blessings.
13. For all creatures which are of Heaven and on the
earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea are
predestined to be ruled and submit themselves to God's will
and receive it. And all will in the course of time be heard
saying and seem realizing that all honor and glory and that
all power is obtained by submitting to the action of God's
Avill, and that peace shall always come by serving the object
of God's will, both in the past and now and forever in the
future. 14. And the end of all desire to serve otherwise, or to be
otherwise, will come when man reaches the state of redemp
tion, and once realizes the satisfaction of being a willing
servant of God. Then will they say, "So let it be always, so
be it forever," which is to say. Amen. For after passing
through the shadow of death and tasting of its bitterness and
then receiving of the reward of God's love, which is always
bestowed upon a willing servant, then will you, 0 mortal
and spirit, realize how ghastly horrible was mortality, and
be willing to be of the four and twenty elders, worshiping and
serving Him that lives forever.
The remembrance of the flesh shall always be a memory
which shall enable you to appreciate the peace of God's love.
The contrast will be- of such marvelous difference that it will
not be easy to forget the homage due to that which redeemed
you from the churches and confusions of your own will.

54 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
So, 0 man, be of the wise. Strive not longer and be un
happy, grappling with the flesh and foolish worths. Become
independent of the world and its opinions, and give thyself
up to a new and different master, is always my first and last
appeal to the soul which has forgotten God'. Even so. Amen.

CHAPTER VI.
PRAYER OF THE MEDIUM.
0 Thou, Most Humble Judge and King of the universe,
who from the majesty of Thy throne, dost behold our needs,
wilt Thou bless me with passiveness and submission, that I
may continue on in the work Thou hast set me about, revealing
the secrets of John's revelations, which Thou gavest him on
the day of Thy visitation ; which Thou givest me also now,
in the day of Ihy coming. Amen.

^ I am the Lord, and the Life and the Light. I am King
of Kings, and Priest of Priests, and the Judge of all Judges.
Put not your sword against my love, lest you be smitten to
the care of the dragon, from which is given honor and glory
unto death, now but hot forever. Even so. Amen.
Cast not your pearls before swine, which is to say, give
not your efforts to worldly aspirations, that you may receive
eternal life. Even so. Amen.
"And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I
heard, as it were, the noise of thunder ; one of the four beasts
saying: 'Come and see.'" Revelation, chapter 6, verse 1.
And I saw when the will of God had opened one of the
seals that there issued forth from out its midst the plan of a new
existence, and thus through the commandment of God's will,
and from out the life of His being, was there hurled forth
in.o existence the commencement of the new creation, perhaps
a new world, perhaps a universe — ^who shall say? — since to you
0 mortal man, the plan is far beyond your conception and
much beyond your reasoning.

56 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Then, who, being able, shall- make it known unto you,
since you are unable to receive the contents thereof? Never
theless, notwithstanding your power and ability to receive,
and notwithstanding because of your inability, in this manner
did it begin ; because whatever did begin, began in like manner,
whether it be a universe, or a plant out of the ground. If it
be a plant out of the ground, then through God's plan of the
action of the ground, the ground shall do unto the plant even
as God did unto the ground.
Therefore, whether it be a universe or a plant, whether
it be the earth or man, the plan of its creation was formed
even in the beginning, when God gave forth His own will,
and by this plan does all begin; by it does all end, and there
is no escape, neither for beast nor man. Mortal may struggle
in disobedience ; man may conquer through aspiration ; human
ity may close its doors of willingness, but in time all shall fall
victim to the plan of all creation; and thus action goes on.
Thus comes salvation; thus the plan of Christ, and thus the
door to His kingdom.
So in this manner was it when the will of God opened the
first seal, which was the seal of life, the germ of existence.
First there was the plan; second, the commandment of its
existence; third, its existence; fourth, its operation; fifth, its
appearance; sixth, its action, and the seventh day God rested,
to watch the fruit of His creation; to watch its action and
behold its purpose. Thus we have the plan, in brief to be
sure ; nevertheless more than your minds can now comprehend.
Enough already, so that whatever you may learn, or whatever
you may become conscious of, it shall be within the boundaries
of these seven seals; for now you see what they mean, ana
what John meant when he gave them out for your reading,
but not for your understanding, lest you understand them even

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 57
as he received them, which was in the spirit on the day of
the Lord, working for his Master, the day of the Lord being
the day that you receive His dictations and reject all others.
But now that I have made known the seven seals and
declared what I have said to be their real and true meaning,
have I told all that they mean ? No. Not by far. Even in the
beginning my intentions were not to make known but a part,
for were I to make known the whole, your minds would fail
to receive and your language would fail to express and your
worlds fail to give space for the storage of the books holding
the contents of such knowledge. If thus, all would have
been constructed even to your minds, which reconstructions
will begin the day you begin to yield up your prejudices,
superstitions and ambitions already formed, and allow my
dictations to take their places. Then shall you receive gradu
ally the fullness of the meaning of the revelations received by
John. For even he understood only a small part of their meaning
at the time that he received them, but much space of his eternal
existence was necessary for this. But still, they have their
portion of knowledge, which was intended for mortality, or
for the mortal existence, as soon as those dwelling therein
should become worthy, and be of works, and not claims. And
while I have so far given the universal meaning of the seven
seals, and their opening, still there is left for your learning the
meaning, as connected with the progression of man upon the
earth as a whole, and the individual meaning which is more
than all, because it pertains to the salvation and creation of
each soul, or number of souls.
Now that I have given an interpretation of the seven seals
and their opening, you cannot deny that the one I have given
is reasonable. If you will be fair, you are bound to admit
that it is even the most reasonable you have heard. But since

58 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
I have made the statement that there is yet more to be told in
regard to their meaning, I will proceed, if you are but humble
in your prayers for knowledge, to give you yet two more
important versions of the seven seals and their opening as
described in the sixth chapter of John's Revelation.
That the seven seals were opened when the earth was com
pleted for habitation, is certain, yet with the appearance
of man upon its surface, what yet remains for him? Shall
God place him a wanderer and a victim of chance, without a
plan of his destiny ? God, knowing the ignorance of mortality,
would not, in His great love and wisdom, place man except
within a destiny from which he was unable to escape. There
fore, man's appearance upon the face of the earth was not
without a plan, which predestined his future, and regulated
his actions, both individual and universal, both in the begin
ning and in the future generations, even unto the end.
The length of life in the body, as well as the pursuit of
an evil course, which a man or body of men may choose to
take, even had its extreme boundary designated accord
ing to the time and age existing. All this was in the plan
ruling man's existence in the fiesh. Man may sin, but to
a certain boundary, at which he cuts himself off, to be judged
and returned again by good works, before the face of his
Maker and Creator. But even though God created man,
and placed him upon the earth, and created with him God's
plan and purpose and man's destiny, did he then take unto
His confidence this poor, undeveloped specimen of manhood
which represented the beginning, but from which was to
spring the making of a mighty race, and the being of a
mighty soul? Nay. Shall God be so accused as to be even
supposed to have confided in a being unworthy of carrying
the responsibility of such great confidence as would exist
in God's plan of destiny?

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 59
Then since none were found worthy of God's confidence,
even though God has deemed all worthy of His protection,
where then, was the plan of man's destiny placed? As an
open book or as a sealed one? If as a sealed one, who shall
be found worthy to open the seals thereof? The Lamb of
God, and since the Lamb is the will of God, then the will
of God proceeded with the plan of God for man's destiny
and opened the seals of progress and delivered them unto
the primitive man as rapidly as man became worthy and
evolution able to receive it. Thus time went on and the
seals of progression were opened unto all existence, one
seal after the other, one degree proceeding another, until
time has it as man now sees it, so far as his intelligence
will allow him to perceive and s& far as he is concerned.
When the first seal was opened man was placed upon
the earth, having bodily existence, but was without worship
in any form, and was both unfigurative regarding the future
and unconscious of a life beyond. As the second seal of
progress was given man by the will of God, man became
conscious of a worship, but his worship was extended to
higher beings, likened unto himself, or else was given to
objects which appeared great to his reasoning, but were visible
to his outer senses.
In this age a crude language was constituted, uses were
made of different materials, and slight plans for the future
were formed, but as the third seal was opened, forms of
government were found necessary, and selfishness began to
show itself as well as claims of possession, and differences of
opinion were discussed. At this age the race of men were
divided into groups, and progress was very rapid.
At the opening of the fourth seal, men were found sus-
pec'ing a future existence and sought for knowledge of this
kind. This hope was strongly argned, and men began to

60 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
feel the influences of departed spirits, which strove to make
known unto those living upon the eai"th the consciousness
of a future beyond theirs, which impressions were strongly
felt by some of those dwelling in the body, and the hope of
its truth was strongly manifest.
At the opening of the fifth seal, or at the deliverance of
the fifth degree of progression to the earth, communication
between the two worlds was established. That is, between
those living in the body and those having previously departed
into spirit. Thus the knowledge of a future existence was
made known to man upon the earth, and some idea of God
and the homage due Him was arrived at. Thus man lived for
thousands of years, sometimes rising high in this knowledge,
sometimes ebbing low; sometimes being as a race worthy,
and at other times unworthy, but during this time there
were those among men who became submissive and worthy,
even to the degree of worthiness that God saw fit to confide
in them parts of the future, or parts of His plan governing
the future. So submissive to the action of God's -will did
some of these individuals become that unto them were made
known many laws and plans by which to worship and to be
governed in a pleasing way in the sight of God.
And in the fullness of this fifth degree or fifth seal, as
described by John, Jesus Christ appeared to man, one perfect
in the sight of God, one wholly submissive to God's will, and
thus He became Christ, and through Him were delivered a
perfect law and plan of salvation, which gradually became pol
luted in the minds of men and became indistinct, owing to the
fact that freedom of worship was prohibited by law; And
after the death of the twelve apostles, Christ's teachings were'
formed into creeds, and a certain mode of practicing Christ's
teachings was required by law. Thus freedom of worship

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 61
was prohibited, and since law upheld but an imitation of
Christ's works, the truth was not arrived at, and revelation
was lost.
But at the opening of the sixth seal, in which men now
dwell, free religious worship was maintained, and man began
to call upon the Lord according to the dictations of his own
conscience, and in this age great improvements to govern
ment were wrought, and the day of inventions appeared to
an astonishing degree, that the earth might be saved much
labor and time, thus being enabled to spend their time in
spiritual progress and in search after righteousness.
And in this degree of man's progress the influence of
Heaven was so directed upon his consciousness, as to cause
much destruction of creeds and departure from dogmas, and
more freedom of mind in general among men. Thus a state
of preparation for the re-appearance of Christ's teachings is
brought about, and a possibility of serving God in God's
own likeness is made possible and the present age has found
some communication between spirit and man.
Thus we have arrived at the present, but there yet re
mains the future. Now that communication has been estab
lished between spirits and man, the laws of Christ will con
tinue to become more manifest among men, and spirits will
deliver through mediums the will of God, and will begin to
receive and follow until all shall be ready to receive the
work of my two prophets who are being now prepared for
my work, and through one of whom I now write.
Then men will one and all be governed by spirits who will
deliver the word of God to men, and all men shall know God,
for even the government shall be as He wills it, His will being
directed to the earth for their guidance, and indeed peace
shall reign upon the earth and money lose its power.
These are but some of the things which shall shortly come

62 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
to pass, but the end is not yet, for there is still the seventh
seal to be opened after the sixth in which the earth, at the
age of 1908 is dwelling. But John only opens six in. his sixth
chapter of Revelation, and it is his Revelation I am inter
preting. Even so. Amen.

The foregoing part of the chapter as I have interpreted it,
has been given you more as a prelude to what I am about to
reveal than as a subject on which I am writing. Nevertheless,
I have given it because it is so, and that you might see more
clearly the perfection of God's plan in His creation, and the
actual relationship between His plan and the revelations that
were given John.
Furthermore, you may be able to see by what I have given,
how little you have really understood of John's revelations,
and also how incapable you are of arriving at any true con
sciousness of the Scripture without the help and assistance of
some higher intelligence than that of mortal man. As I have
sated before, you may guess, but you are never sure; you
may wonder, but you cannot be positive; but, 0 man, what
relationship the seven seals that John saw opened, have to
each and every individual, is the question which should con
cern any believer in Scriptures and seeker after knowledge
of righteousness-. Therefore, waste not precious time, nor throw away golden
opportunities by idle questioning, but give me your attention
and give God your earnest prayers while I proceed to open
again the seven seals as given in John's Revelation. Some
have been opened to all, but all have been opened to some,
but not in the flesh. But how many, dear reader, of those
seals have been opened to you, depends upon your worthiness
and your submission to God; but where the seven seals find

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 63
you, does not change their meaning. Thus I may give them
to all, as I would give their meaning to one, and they will
appear to each according to his ability to receive, or believe
the truth which I give through a humble medium by revela
tion, which way is sure, even as the sun gives its light to the
earth through waves of ether. What then are the seven seals
as related to man's existence? '
Seal first, existence in continual progress towards perfec
tion. Seal second, consciousness that God must be served.
Seal third, separation from the body and unity with God,
or separation from the influences of the body upon the actions
and aspirations of the man.
Seal fourth, wisdom by spiritual communication.
Seal flfth, reason manifested by intuition of the spiritual
or divine essence of man's soul and spirit.
Seal sixth, judgment by love of God, being the highest
state possible for man in the flesh.
But, you will say, John says he saw them opened, while
you but give their meaning. And so he did, and I have given
what he saw opened. But the question may arise, where, and
in whom did John see the seven seals opened? In Jesus Christ
of Nazareth. For Jesus all these six seals were opened while
in the flesh, and none can live higher while in the flesh than^
did Jesus.
So that John beheld all of the six seals manifested in
Jesus while with Him in the body and during His works, of
which John took so large a part as a disciple. But at the time
John received the revelations, Jesus was in the spirit, and
had left the walks of the flesh, so that at the time of the reve
lations John beheld in Jesus the opening of the seven seals
and beheld Him a glorious son of God.
But at the opening of the seven seals described by John

64 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
there were four horses also figuring an important part, given in
the New Testament, in this order : First, a white horse ; sec
ond, a red horse; third, a black horse, and fourth, a pale
horse. But this order is a fault in the recording of the reve
lations, as they were not given by John in this order, but were
given exactly opposite. First, the pale horse, which means
love of self; second, the black horse, which means submission
to God ; third, the red horse, which means love of God, and
fourth, the white horse, which means obedience to God.
These four horses in their meaning, as I have given them,
are the four states of man, as the four first seals are opened
unto them. But as the fifth seal is opened unto a man, he
becomes conscious of the communication of spirits or saints,
who are working for the testimony of Jesus Christ, or who are
doing unto men God's will and are striving to overcome in
(hem the flesh and its transgressions, looking forward to the
time when God will redeem them that dwell upon the earth
from the influences of the earth, by directing to the earth the
will of God through the saints or spirits which was the call
John heard in this manner.
How long, O Lord, holy and true, dost Thou not judge
and avenge our blood on them that dwell on the earth, which
is the same as to say, how long will men continue to disobey
the judgment and will of God that we, the saints, give unto
them? Even so. Amen.
.But these saints, which are redeemed, are given robes of
white and do work in the will of God, but must wait to de
liver that will unto the earth, until men shall be redeemed, as
the angels were, by giving up their wills to the will of God;
which space of time to the spirit is but a little while, though
to man in the flesh it would seem an eternity. But as the sixth
seal is opened unto man, he beholds then the will of God and
receives the laws of Heaven, and the door unto Heaven is

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 65
opened unto him through revelation and communication of
spirits or saints, who do the will of Christ, and the flesh
quakes and loses its hold, which the soul gives up to the
lights of heavenly messengers, while the evil causes and
wordly aspirations fall to the earth, from whence they were
given, and cry to be hidden by the rocks and mountains from
the face and wrath of the Lamb, which wrath is love; and
earthly ambitions being unable to withstand the manifestation
of love; therefore, on the day that man gives all up to be
led by the will of God, what aspiration shall be able to stand?
None, except the love of God.
This state just described is the falling of the stars, and
the earthquake, and is in the hiding of the kings, and the great
men, and the mighty men, and the rich men, and the free
men, and the bondsmen; for they are to each soul nothing
more than false strife, to accomplish false ambitions. But to
the earth as a whole, they mean what the world recognizes as
kings and rich men and mighty men, all of whom shall be
condemned as a wrong conception by God and shall fall in
the day of the sixth seal, which is already lapsing in its last
degree, and the end of which some now in the body shall see
and shall also see the appearance of the seventh.
Why at the opening of the first four seals did one of the
beasts say, "Come and see"? Because, until the fourth seal
was opened, men were not obedient to the influence of God's
will. Therefore, they were acted upon but did not act. They
were watched, but did not watch. They were served, but were
unwilling to serve. Thus man, until he has progressed to the
fourth seal, was worked upon by spirits, but was uncon
scious of being led, and was watched by God's messengers, but
was himself unable to work for God.
But when the fourth seal was opened, then they rode upon
a white horse, and went forth conquering and to conquer, be-

66 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
ing obedient to God's will, and thus destroying men's works.
Why did I not continue to number the chapters of the
Revelation, as I did in the first five chapters? Because it
does not please me to do so. To those trusting my wisdom,
this answer is sufficient. To those disbelieving, it does not
matter whether they be answered or not. But, you will say,
we would believe if we were sure that these were given by
revelation. There is but one true way of knowing this.
Through giving up all prejudice and pre-formed ideas, and
praying in humbleness, willing to receive from your Father;
and to him so doing, I, Jesus Christ of Nazareth, will testify
either to the truth or falsity of this writing. Is not this a fair
test, and is not the promise a good one? Amen.

CHAPTER VII.
A PRAYER.
Father, forgive my weaknesses, and have mercy on my
shortcomings, for I desire only to do Thy will. Wilt Thou have
it dictated to me in Thy own way, and let Thy angels watch
over me, that I go not astray from Thy purposes. Even so.
Father. Amen.
When John was taken into the isle called Patmos, which
was a condition of the spirit in submission and consciousness
of God, he beheld the true conditions of what was and what
had been, and what was to be. For on the day that John be
came worthy he was permitted to behold God's plan and pur
pose concerning the earth and its ci*eation. And beholding
the plan of God concerning the earth, and knowing that God's
plan could not vary, neither be interfered with, it was evident
to John that the knowledge was as indestructible as He who
gave it.
Thus did John behold the destiny of man and of man's soul.
Thus did he view the destiny of the earth and the future. But
John's knowledge is not yours, dear reader. Neither was it
theirs who lived upon the earth when John beheld it. Be
cause John's worthiness was not theirs, neither yours. And
for the reason that they were not worthy then, and because
you who now live are still unworthy, does it command the
necessity to now again reveal through some prophet the mean
ing of what John beheld, which through ignorance has aU
these centuries been neglected and disobeyed.
But after I have revealed the true meaning of John's reve-f

68 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
lations, can you still remain unworthy, and yet understand?
No, for if you are unworthy, then you will not know the
interpretations I give are correct ones and though you may
comprehend what I intend to convey in a measure; if you are
not positive that I am right, what will it profit you as a knowl
edge? Thus it may do for you if you are willing to be led.
It will cause you to sense your weakness and ignorance, which
is always a result of man 's unworthiness, and it may cause you
to give up established convictions, and inspire you to seek a
knowledge of God, and worthiness in the eyes of Christ.
And if you be caused to do this in reality, you will give up
men- as your leaders, and creeds as your salvation, and will
obtain worthiness and know whether or not 1 give the correct
interpretation of John's revelations. But more than this will
you know, for you shall not be longer subject to deception in
its many forms and ways. For being a child and follower of a
perfect master, you shall not be misled. But inark you, child
of the universe, that the Master's voice is not given outside the
Spirit, and only through spirits, for no man in the fiesh can
give it, lest it be given through him in this manner, for so it is
ordained, and so- shall it be, now and hereafter. Amen.
Do not, 0 mortal, continue to reject the offer I make you,
which is freedom and liberty, in return for your prejudice, su
perstition and ignorant folly and confusion. Give up your
will, in which all of this is created, and accept of the bread
from which God feeds His universe ; and it shall make you free,
and you shall possess the knowledge that John possessed when
he said, "And after these things I saw four angels, standing
on the four corners of the earth, that the wind should not blow
on the earth nor on the sea, nor on any tree," which was to
behold God's protection, even over that which would be for a
time disobedient to His law, which affords peace and harmony,
this protection being given whether it be to the earth, to man,

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 69
or a body of men who inhabit the earth, for were it not so, all
would hurl itself into utter oblivion, from whence it could
never return.
And John beheld it so. He saw that the earth had, ac
cording to its destiny, a certain purpose to be attained, and
that the course of this existence from its beginning to the end
of time, or to the fulfillment of its purpose, which is its height
of progression. The course of this John beheld divided into
four great divisions of progression, which four divisions were
as four spirits, or four existences, or four states of being, which
the earth in its return towards perfection would be bound to
encounter, through which time John saw that the earth and
its inhabitants would come to utter destruction, were it not
for the commandment of God, which is His word, which makes
the soul indestructible; which also makes all that was created
without an end, for all that is, being a part of God's plan. Thus
was it ordained, thotigh the soul shall pass through mortality,
though it may be scorched, even hidden in death, and kept in
bondage by false ambitions, which are formed by the flesh, still
it cannot be destroyed, neither can it, being indestructible, re
main apart from the presence of God, nor in eternal damnation.
So thus is the soul of man born to live, and given to re
turn to God, the Almighty, who claims it all. And this plan,
which makes all without destruction, was the protection that
John saw overshadowing the four states of the earth's ex
istence, which kept individual existences from self-
destruction, but which did not keep individual ex
istences, whether it be planets or men, from having
self-action for a time, that the result of acting without God
might be experienced, for even God's plan prevents the de
struction of the earth and its inhabitants. It was commanded
not to blow its peace and power and the dictation of its wis
dom unto anything upon the earth until such time as men.

70 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
through their disobedience and self-action, would experience
confusion, and become willing to give up all unto God's com
mandments and purposes.
The opportunity, which is given, all, to serve themselves
until they are willing to serve God, is the angel which is seen
ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God,
and crying in a loud voice, "Hurt not the earth, neither the
sea; nor the tree;" which is to say, stop not the earth in the
course it has pursued, neither force it from its ambitions, nor
actions, until we have sealed the servants of our God in their
foreheads, which means tried them and found them worthy,
or caused them to become capable through submission to re
ceive of God the blessings which He so willingly and abund
antly gives to His children who are able to receive them and
not abuse them, a state which would be worse than the first.
The number being sealed are the number being called
forth to complete and close in the last day, being among the
twelve tribes of Israel, these twelve tribes being lost to the
flesh because Israel is a spiritual habitation that lives in
willing submission to the laws of God and lives under the dic
tation of perfect action and rulership. Thus the twelve tribes
of Israel have become lost to the earth, when men living
thereon begin to close their hearts and ears against the voice
of spirits, or Israel, which is against the heavenly messengers
of God's word, love and wisdom.
But do I, 0 Bible student, whom the world has taught to
be conceited over your so-called understanding, which in the
sight of God is an abomination and is blasphemy to His name,
do I hear you finding objections to what I have just stated as
to who the twelve tribes of Israel are? Do you find it con
tradictory according to your understanding of the rules laid
down in Scripture? Does your Bible dispute that Israel is a

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 71
spiritual sphere instead of an earthly habitation of some cer
tain land? According to your understanding, I dare say that
I am disputed.
Nevertheless, I Am Who I Am, and am not afraid. Were
not the twelve tribes of Israel led from bondage out of Egypt,
and was not the Red Sea divided that they might pass through
unto the Promised Land? Is not this proof, you say, that
Israel is upon the earth, and not a heavenly sphere? But I
make answer to you, saying, in the name of the Lord, whom
I am, what bondage has a man, or body of men except that
of ignorance, wrought by the flesh? What man, being a serv
ant of God, is in bondage in any land? What man, being not
a servant, is free from bondage, wherever he may be? What
man, having superstitions, is free from the bondage of them?
What man, having established ways and ideas, is free from
the bondage of them? And what man, having customs, is free
from bondage?
O, mortal, erring man, what man, finite as he is, being
left to the resources of his own erring judgment and under the
protection of his weak and faltering power, is not in bondage?
What man being freed from all this and placed under the
protection and wisdom of an Almighty Protector is not free?
0, reader, ask now yourselves, where was Egypt, except in
the bondage of the flesh, from which bondage Israel was freed.
What, then, was the Red Sea? It was that great sea which
stands between man's wilfuUness and ignorance, and willing
ness and submission to God, the division which was made that
allowed them to cross, being what men in the body call death,
or separation from the flesh. Then Moses led them into this,
you say? Yes, inasmuch as Moses prepared them for this
separation when he told them circumcision was necessary to
salvation; for what was circumcision but to be circumcised
from the body, or separated from it?

72 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
You who believe circumcision to be what men have mis
taken it to be, how long will you continue to believe that God
has been a commander of nonsense? But, you say, have we
not Egypt and the Red Sea still upon the earth to prove that
what you say is false concerning the twelve tribes of Israel?
Yes, and you shall always find your answers surrounding you
upon the earth, so long as you are willing to take Satan's im
itations for the real.
Now, returning again to the subject, who were the twelve
tribes numbering one hundred and forty and four thousand?
They were the many spiritual conditions of Israel, wherein men
call upon the Lord, each tribe or host being lower in his servi
tude to Christ than the other. Nevertheless, all are doing the
will of God, according to their strength, which depends upon
their willingness. But they all are willing, though there are
many degrees of willingness. But would I have you to under
stand me to say that as Israel is the spiritual realms, and all
of Israel is willing to serve God, that there are no wicked spirits
in Israel, and that all men cease to be wicked when they leave
the body of the flesh? Yes, I mean to say that there are no
wicked spirits in Israel, and that all men cease to be wicked
when they depart from the body, though I do not say that
they immediately become good, which means willing to be a
servant of God. They cease to be wicked because they cease
to commit more wickedness, and since no condition is ab
solutely still, being checked from an evil course at the de
parture from the body, they begin to, incline towards per
fection. A spirit may remain in the same state as he finds himself
when he leaves the body, even as long as he may wish to do so.
But he is prohibited from committing more evil than he had
already previously committed. Thus, if he should not choose
an upward course, his state of standstill becomes a tribulation

OP JOHN'S REVELATION 73
to him because of its tiresomeness. He cherishes his old cus
toms and ways, but cannot manifest them upon others, only
to his imagination, which he does until he becomes tired of
them, and fijids his ambitions to be frivolity of frivolities, and
then he seeks a higher course, and spirits who are above him
inspire him with higher laws.
Thus, the imprisoned soul, who was imprisoned only by his
own mind and ambitions, is at last released and leaves off the
old to take up the new, and become a servant of God and a
holy one of Israel; whereas, before this he was a spirit, but
was in Purgatory, which boundary was his own customs, but
which wall was broken when he gave up those customs and
ways and sought to be inspired by the new, which- was of
God. Then a soul, through becoming tired of his own frivol
ous ways and giving up his own will to be dictated to by
higher spirits, who. know the will of God, begins his work ac
cording to the dictation which is given him, and works out,
or counteracts the evil which he has done in the past; and
thus the newly released soul generally finds his work among
men upon the earth, watching those whom he is placed over
while they pass through their tribulations, which are brought
on by their own folly, and the spirit waits every moment to
find them in discouragement and whisper quietly to their
minds, to influence their reason, and cause them to become
dissatisfied with the ways of the world that they may see the
folly of their own wishes.
So in this manner is man led by spirits to higher ambitions
and caused to give up established customs and ways until, per
haps by the end of a man's life in the body, he is fairly well
prepared for the spirit w'orld and ready to become a soul in
Israel. At intervals this has been so well accomplished upon
the earth as to lead men to give up all to the spirit while
they yet remain in the body, and thus become conscious of

74 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the actual communication with the spirit, and great wisdom
is imparted, and a prophet is made known to the world for
behold upon the earth there has been found a child of Israel,
and the work which may be wrought through a prophet, by
God and His angels; depends upon what is God's will con
cerning the time and the worthiness of the people.
Now then, 0 man, it may be asked, who are these which
are arrayed in robes of white? Those who, through tribula
tion or otherwise, are brought to give up their established cus
toms and are led, by the inspiration of Jesus Christ through
His angels, or as He may see fit through the will of God, to
dictate the action of His will, while those having been made
worthy are fed upon the bread of life forever, and fall down
before the throne of God, which is His will, saying, "Blessing,
glory, and thanksgiving, and honor, and power, and might be
unto our God forever and ever. Amen. ' '
Even as I have said it, even so is it, and so shall it be, for
I am the Lord your God and He that liveth forever. Amen.
Make thou thyself ready for the opening of the seventh
seal, for behold it is now at hand. He that heeds not its
coming shall wail because of it, for in the day thereof the
world shall lose its balance and the sun shall give no light and
all that walketh by the light of the sun shall fall through the
darkness and be lost in the pits therefrom. But all that walk-
est by the light of God shall live and be protected on his way.
You of creeds, who claim me, Christ, with your mouths, I
hear you not except in blasphemy. Behold my rod shall smite
you to the earth and my sword cut you off from your inheri
tance, lest ye give up and become of Me, and deny thy present
faith. 'Behold, even as I have said it, so will it be in this, the
last day, the day of my coming. Amen.

CHAPTER VIII.
Behold, the seventh seal hath dawned, and what shall be
its opening?. Its opening shall be its contents, 0 man, and
its opening shall be a manifestation of its power and its mean
ing unto man and unto creation. What it holds in its bosom
for thee, 0 man, and earth, much more shall the heavens see
portions of which mortal man must experience, even though
he remain blind. Yet in this day is the end, and who shall
escape it? None shall, for which thanks be given unto God
in the highest, forevermore. Amen.
What shall be the end? Shall it be thus? That those now
having, according to the Christian standard of this day, pro
fessed Christ as being Lord and Saviour and Son of God, in
the manner that is demanded from them by the present exist
ing churches and creeds of men's understanding, unaided by
a divine source of revelation of Christ's teachings, which
makes the churches nothing more than churches of men's
minds, and they become a source by which Satan hath de
ceived them all.
Shall these then, or shall the pure in heart and righteous, ac
cording to the world's standard of these things, be protected by
a light from Heaven while they watch their so-deemed wicked
brother fall unto death and unto torture by pestilence, earth
quake and water? Shall the so-called righteous see blood fiow
to the horses' bridles which is shed from the veins and by
the hands of the wicked, while their souls go down unto mon
strous Hell, there to meet eternal punishment, when God hath
said that only He is eternal? 0 man, 0 man, how dare you
so accuse God. Were it not for your weakness and your blind.

76 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
ignorant folly, you could never be so daring, nor venture so
far against your eternal God, who is love and justice.
For behold even if these things shall be which you believe,
then who are among the righteous who shall be saved and pro
tected from this great strife? Behold, 0 man, the world is
already at war with itself, pestilences already exist among
you, father already fights against son, brother against brother,
and nation against nation. The sun hath already been smitten
and the waters turned to blood. Behold great thunderings
and lightnings hath already occurred among you and already
blood does flow to the horses' bridles.
Who hath seen this, 0 mortality, who hath seen that this
great slaughter does exist? The righteous hath seen it and
know that it doth exist and if you, 0 mortal, hath not, if you,
or professing Christianity, hath not, then you are among
those of the guilty, those taking part in this disaster and
calamity which hath befallen you. Now then, seek ye out the
righteous. Where are they to be found? Behold, the Lord
hath come upon you and you have not known Him. The great
day hath dawned and you have not seen its light. Because
of your conceit and self-righteousness you have been found
burying the dead and the thief hath robbed your house and
stolen away your goods. 0 wicked, wicked generation, what
shall you do to be saved? Alas. Amen. There shall be silence
in Heaven for the space of half an hour and this shall save
you, 0 unrighteous and disobedient inhabitants of the earth.
And this silence in Heaven shall be the measuring of the
temple of God, and the altar and them that worship therein.
But the court that is without the temple shall be left out and
measured not, for it is unto the wilful and weak in wisdom
and shall fall with -the end. For behold, in this silence of
Heaven shall the seven angels blow their trumpets, which

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 77
sound is the fall of men's works and the end of time, for all
shall be time no longer, but God forever. Amen.
For at the time of the silence there appears an angel be
fore the altar having a golden censer, which angel is the
period of time, and the censer is readiness. Therefore, in the
day thereof, there will be wrought great works and many
wonders, which is the incense that is offered by the works and
prayers of the saints, and the result of these works is the
smoke of the incense, because by them will wickedness be
-overcome, and overruled, and the result shall be good and
perfect. Therefore will it ascend. up before God out of the
angel's hand, for the angel's hand is the age or time in which
God has willed that it shall be, and in the opening of the
seventh seal.
And the seven angels shall make ready to sound their trum
pets, which sound is the woes of the earth, which will cause
men's works and ambitions to destroy themselves. For as
Satan liveth, so shall he destroy himself, but not until God
shall cause His own works to turn upon him and burn him
to naught, for in this manner shall he die, Satan being the
liberty that men take to act of their own wills unaided by
the prompting of God's will, and this shall be allowed to
continue. But through the action of God's spirits upon man,
the works of men's selfishness shall be caused to smite them,
and to bring upon them tribulation; and the confusion shall
become so great, and the sorrow of men's hearts so intense,
that they will wail, because of it, and after repeated efforts
and greater disaster, they will lay down their efforts and
become discouraged with their ambitions and give all up
willingly and acknowledge that they are nothing of them
selves. Thus will Satan die. Thus will time be no more. For
time is of man, but the wUl of God will be given unto the

78 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
earth and the earth shall become as Heaven, and time as
eternity. Thus the end, but not the fullness, the end of earth,
but not of Heaven, for the earth shall become as one of them,
and lose itself for the new, which process for the destruction
of Satan is the blowing of the seven trumpets, and during
which time is the silence in Heaven. Because until this de
struction, God's will is not obeyed upon the earth as in
Heaven; therefore. Heaven is silent.
But after this. Heaven is not silent, for behold the works
of Heaven exist and are not silenced by the works of man.
When the first of these seven angels shall blow its trumpet,
there will follow hail and fire, mingled with blood ; for these
angels with trumpets are but ordinances' of God unto man,
and unto the last day, which offers a means of salvation unto
the earth. Therefore, the hail and fire, mingled with blood,
represents the action of spirit upon the flesh, which is talien
to bum out the will of the flesh, and yet not to take from
men their will if they so desire.
Thus does it come that but a third part of the things
spoken of in John's Revelation are consumed or darkened, for
were the whole to be consumed by the blowing of the trum
pets or the action of spirits, then the world would become
submissive to God's will, by taking away the possibility of
men's acting within themselves, but it was not ordained thus.
Therefore, but a third part is smitten, so that the earth is made
holy by a means which controls men's actions and yet does
not prohibit man from acting. Thus is but a third part smit
ten, that the remaining gifts of man, given him by God, may
be redeemed.
But in what manner will this take place? It will take
place by the spirits of Heaven, through the will of Christ,
exercising control over men in their own wills. Therefore, when
the first angel sounds its trumpet, men are controlled in their

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 79
self-wills, and when the second angel sounds its trumpet, man 's
own work begins to smite him, and his folly turns upon
him, and his own actions become as a burning mountain, and
being cast into the sea, turns a third part of it to blood, which
means that it lays the foundation for its destruction and for
the destruction of the desire which men have to act in and of
themselves, for other purposes except the will of God.
And when the third angel sounds its trumpet there falls
from Heaven a great star, which star is nothing more than
bitterness, and bitterness is a star from Heaven unto man, as
it is through the bitterness experienced by disobedience that
men are caused to give it up, not through joy. Therefore is
man still allowed to act, but the bitterness of his actions
shall turn him from this same action, and cause him to desire
guidance from a higher source and give him reverence of
God. Thus, when the third angel sounds its trumpet, men's am
bitions turn to bitterness instead of joy, and when the fourth
angel sounds its trumpet, the result of men's efforts will turn
to confusion and the earth shall lose its ability to support its
laws, and all will become entangled, and men will be unable
to locate the cause of this. This confusion will be seen to take
place individually and also universally, and in the transaction
of business and commerce, and every effort on the part of
men shall be without avail. This will be but the climax of
folly and the compiling of disobedient and unrighteous laws,
which but God Almighty, in His mercy, can silence, and at
which point an angel, flying through the midst of Heaven,
shall be heard saying, "Woe, woe, woe to the inhabitants of
the earth," by reason of the voices of the trumpets of the
three angels which are yet to sound.
Thus, 0 man, will be the manifestation experienced in
the last day, the earth's condition today being a witness of its

80 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
nearness. Make ready, thou, while there is yet time. And
as to the earth, so with each man who gives up beforehand;
but blessed is he who is a forerunner of the earth, for he
shall inherit the kingdom of Heaven. Your Lord and Saviotir.
Amen. First trumpet, men are controlled in their self-wills.
Second trumpet, men's work begin to turn upon man.
Third trumpet, the gratification of men's ambitions is
turned to bitterness instead of joy.
Fourth trumpet, the result of men's efforts is turned to
confusion, and the earth loses its ability to support its own
laws, and all becomes a confused entanglement, from which
men are unable to locate the cause.
Fifth trumpet, men begin to realize their weakness, and
become discouraged with their efforts, losing confidence in
their ambitions, and also turn upon their works, to destroy
them. Sixth trumpet, the earth loses its power, and the flesh its
ambitions, and all forms of action and government begin to
establish themselves according to the dictation of spirits.
Seventh trumpet, all is well. The earth is overcome. The
end of time is past. God's will upon earth, as in Heaven!
Amen.

CHAPTER IX.
Take no light heed of this which I write, for I am the
Lord of Hosts and My love is exceedingly great. Therefore
_I desire that thou shouldst all receive of it. Amen.
I ask the reader to first read carefully the chapter which
I interpret before reading the interpretation, and let an earnest
prayer be in thine heart, that thou mayest not in thy own will
judge, but that thou mayest, in the will of God, understand.
And the fifth angel sounded and I saw a star fall from
Heaven to the earth; and to him was given the key of the
bottomless pit.
The sound of the trumpet of the fifth angel is an ordinance.
Therefore, 0 reader, let it appear in your mind as an ordi
nance of God's wisdom, which it truly is, for the sound of
the trumpet of the fifth angel is an ordinance of God, from
the results of which by the spirit of Heaven and under cer
tain conditions, as well as at a certain period of time, the
actions of men in their own desires shall be unprotected;
thus will the self-will of man be left to destroy itself, through
the pain it will cause men acting in it. And when this shall
occur with an individual, then a star falls from Heaven to
the earth, and when this shall happen to the earth, then de
struction is upon them upon the earth, and the end is near.
A star will fall from Heaven to the earth because, before
this time, men have acted according to their selfish and wicked
understandings, but have been protected from encountering
great and violent disaster by the care of God that was over
them, though men have been unconscious of this protection,
and have laid the credit to their own perseverance, which of

82 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
itself could not have saved men from disaster, more than it
can save them from death; for when the time eometh that
a man shall no longer stand, he may employ the help of every
agent either of his own or of others' wisdom, but yet the ap
proach of the hour sees his end. And so it is with all things
which men encounter, could man but see.
0 man! 0 man! When wilt thou give up and behold thy
place? The lights of the palace burn brightly, whilst thou
goest drooping about in the dark, adding condemnation to thy
soul. Alas, thy stubbornness hath lost thee and thy willing
ness hath not yet appeared to save thee.
Can you now, reader, understand what star it was which
John saw fall from Heaven to the earth? It was the self-
will of man or of men which would still act, but which would
no longer, according to the commandments of God, receive
protection from calamity by the care of Heaven, but would be
allowed to open the bottomless pit with its wickedness, and
would open it to its own destruction, for, when acting without
protection, those receiving * of that action shall also receive
of the fruits of destruction.
And he opened the bottomless pit and there arose a smoke
out of the pit as the smoke of a great furnace and the sun and
air were darkened by reason of the smoke of the pit. (2nd
verse, 9th chapter. Revelation.) If this shall help you to an
understanding of the way of God's plan regarding the here
after, or the salvation of your soul or the end which you ex
pect to happen unto the earth, then you must know its mean
ing, else it can be of no profit to you; and you do not know
its meaning, unless you know it by revelation from God, for
its meaning is with God and he reveals it not to you, except
you prove worthy. Be then worthy that you may receive, for
there are few who are, whether they be preachers or teachers,
they are all without understanding, but become pretenders and

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 83
impostors of the true Gospel of Jesus Christ ; then they are the
false Christs and false prophets against whom all earnest pu
pils of the Gospel should receive warning, lest they be led
astray by their imitations which led astray the thousands of
creed-bound minds, which subscribe to Christianity.
I say this against them, not because I will be believed, for
with the exceptions of a few, these statements will be heartily
rejected. As to him who is of a lie, the truth seemeth false
and is rejected, while the false appears to be the truth and is
accepted; for to him that is of the truth, the truth is given,
but to him that is of a lie, the truth is taken away, because he
will not receive of it. Nevertheless, I am not afraid, because
my word shall never die, even though Heaven and earth shall
pass away ; therefore, the day is not yet that this shall be ac
cepted of men, but the day eometh, and I know the day and
you shall see it and men will be wise and not dumb, nor deaf,
nor blind, and shall say He speaketh. Hear the truth, surely
it is the Son of God who always shall speak wisdom and did
speak of a truth, because He is true even from the beginning.
So sayeth I and so it shall be and your disregard is power
less to change my purpose, even as a lamb which you drive to
slaughter might say to itself, "I shall not be slain," and you
who drive it sayeth unto the lamb, "Thou art blind and thy
disbelief doth fool thee, because my intentions are to slay
thee." So sayeth I to him who says these statements are not
true and we do not believe them. Poor creatures, thy dis
belief doth fool thee, for I Am who I Am and do only that
which is true.
Then what say I regarding the bottomless pit that was
opened and the smoke that arose therefrom? The star that
fell is the self-will of the earth in which all men upon the
earth are acting; therefore, all is wicked and one is little bet
ter than another, even though in the eyes of the world one be

84 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
a teacher and the other a prisoner; I know them both, and I
know the temptations and their works according to the heart,
and I pronounce no difference between them. Therefore, the
star is the self-will of man which is the angel with the key
of the bottomless pit and is also the devil and the father of aU
evil; and this great spirit is the spirit by which men work
and obtain their ambitions; and their ambitions are the evil
spirits and their will the father of them and is the devil.
I know that mortal man will mock at this because I know
they cannot realize it. I know that they cannot believe them
selves to be so false. I sense that their love and conceit will
prompt them against believing that even the ambitions which
they cherish are of the devil, when they see no harm in them ;
but, 0 man, if there be a spark of the truth in you, quake
and tremble at this for it is true, and if you reject it, it shaU
sting you unto death and stare at thee in eternity. It is true
and will have its way, causing all but itself to faU at its
feet. The pit is wickedness which men can see in themselves,
if they. will but cease to judge in favor of Satan whom they
serve. The smoke that ascends out of the pit is the works of
evil, alas, the works of men. And when the star shall have
fallen, then, 0 man, beware, for out of the smoke which is
your. work, there shall come locusts with power just as the scor
pions of the earth have power to sting and to hurt. The lo
custs are the results of evil works, and when God shall pro
tect men from the harm of their evil works no longer, the
locusts shall not prohibit the self-will from acting, but will
hurt men who have not the seal of God in their foreheads;
and those who have the seal of God in their foreheads are the
angels, and they do only God's will; and the men who have
communication with the angels and act according to the com
munication they receive, they shall be spared the sting of

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 85
the locusts; but those who are unworthy of this shall be
stung and hurt by the locusts, until by their self-will they
are prohibited from acting and receive of God.
And men shall be tormented five months by the locusts,
which is during the five degrees of suffering men will and do
endure during the time the self-will is allowed to act for the
object of its own destruction, or until the blowing of the
sixth trumpet by the angel, when the earth or the individual,
whichever the case may be, becomes discouraged with its own
power and loses its ambitions and begins to establish itself
according to the dictations of the spirit. Therefore, the lo
custs do not sting in the sixth month, which is when men be
gin to change, but only in the five months in which men are
tormented into giving up. The trumpets are months, being
but comparative figures of speech, representing the places,
stages or states of man's being in which these things are
done, as God does not speak of literal things ; therefore, do not
number literally His words when he describes in language you
comprehend, things He wishes you to possess or the things
which He places before you.
"And the shapes of the locusts were like unto horses pre
pared unto battle ; and on their heads were, as it were, crowns
like gold, and their faces were as the faces of men." (7th
verse, 9th chapter.)
"And they had hair as the hair of women, and their teeth
were as the teeth of lions." (8th verse, 9th chapter.)
"And they had breastplates, as it were, breastplates of
iron; and the sound of their wings was the sound of chariots
of many horses running to battle." (9th verse, 9th chapter.)
These figures of speech, representing the various shapes
and forms of the locusts, are but a description of the many de
ceptive qualities of evil works, and are used by John to an
alyze evil and its effects; for in John's vision, as he beheld

86 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the bottomless pit of sin and wickedness, he also beheld the
different qualities and influences of the evil works which arose
from the pit. First the shapes of the locusts are seen to have
the shapes of horses prepared unto battle, which means that
evil works and the results appear unto men as being substan
tial and sustained. Thus, 0 men, comes it that the greatest
evil is unrecognized evil, the evil being noticeable to the per
ceptions of men, being but an action which is unpleasant to
the pleasures, or the peace of men in their routine of ungodly
existence. Thus in the sight of men it is recognized as an
evil, while in the sight of God it may be but a small offense.
A rich man may say it is evil for another to steal from
him his goods for the reason that rich man's selfishness is un
willing to part with some of that of which he hath more than
his needs require. Thus it is that the recognized sinner is but
a helpless victim of the unrecognized sinner more than he is
a sinner himself. Therefore, I speak unto thee, thou sinner
condemned by the world, thou dost, indeed, suffer in conse
quence of thy sin ; but to you whom, the world hath nothing
against, thy sin shall bring destruction upon a nation and its
cities. Thus, 0 man, thy evil works are shaped like horses pre
pared unto battle because Satan hath led you to believe that
you fight against evil when you do nothing more than oppose
that which is unpleasant to your own evil doings. So thou,
0 man, say, if you will, that this is not true, especially if you
be afraid of thy own likeness, but thou mayest better be dead ;
for well do I know that to thy own sight and in thy own
opinions thy evil works do not seem evil, but appear as it
were, crowns of gold on their heads, and their faces as the
faces of men. Your works and ambitions appear to wear on
their heads crowns of gold because evil does not show its
identity to be what it is, but appears to be good when it is
evil.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 87
And thy works, 0 man, have, as it were, the faces of men
because evil will always justify itself and thus hide from the
face of men that they are of an ungodly race ; and thy works
have hair as the hair of women because evil teaches men to
admire their works. Thus does a man indorse a thing which
he loves. And the teeth of thy works, 0 man, are as it were,
the teeth of lions, because evil giveth a man conceit over his
doings and works, which is the same as to bind man in
chains from the sight of his true condition. And thy works,
0 man, appear to thee, as it were, breastplates of iron, be
cause evil giveth a man love of power and advantage over
others, instead of love of justice unto others which (men
should have. And the wings of your works, 0 man, have a
sound unto your hearts as the sound of chariots of many
horses running unto battle, because evil leadeth a man to
believe that he will win when the game that he seeks is of itself
a loss when it is obtained-
Beware, 0 man, of the devil, for he never telleth a man
who he is, but appears to be what he is not, and leads men to
believe that they serve God when they but serve themselves;
for indeed, the works of Satan do glitter and yet it is but
guilded and wears off to sorrow''. Be not led to flee hither and
thither from an evil spirit with horns which doth walk indi
vidually, but ¦ look for him where he is, for he is your own
hand wherewith you work and leads you to believe in another,
that you may not flnd his hiding place which is within your
own bosom.
Behold, 0 earthly man, thy works have a king over them
and he is the angel that holds the key of the bottomless pit;
and he is none else but your self-will which is separated from
God's will; therefore, it is the will of Satan, whom those who
have departed from sin know and recognize, but to those of
mortality he is not known.

88 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Therefore, in one tongue he hath his name, which he is,
EVIL, but in the other tongue, he hath his name, Good, which
he is not. By the angels Satan is known, but by mortality he is
not known. Still, through them he works, and he ceases to
work when he is known, which will be when the fiLfth angel
shall sound his trumpet, for the sound of this trumpet will
be, after the works of men in their own wills wiU have brought
discouragement tmto men in general, and the tribulation of
the self-will will have uncovered the identity of Satan to the
eyes of men, and they will see their works as John beheld them
to be, as locusts with men's faces and horses' shapes, lions'
teeth and hair of women, but without the face of God. And
then will men begin to give up their desires, and seek for am
bitions which are prompted by the angels of God's will.
But behold, one woe is past, and behold there come two
woes more thereafter, and when the sixth angel shall sound
its trumpet, men submit to the sound or action of a higher
ordinance, and realize plainly the need of sustenance from
a higher source, for, as was explained, the blowing of the
fifth trumpet brought sufficient tribulation upon men to tire
them of their ways, ambitions and actions within their own
wisdom and powers. So, when the sixth angel sounds its
trumpet, the inhabitants give way to a state of realization,
which is this: The earth loses its power over men's desires
and the flesh loses its ambitions, while all forms of action and
government begin to establish themselves according to the
dictation of spirits who realize the just law of God, and
operate according to His infinite wisdom, which is given them
through their willing submission, and earnest desire to serve
God, and their knowledge that there is no peace or perfection
except in serving the Infinite plan.
Thus, at this period of the earth's existence we find men
in this condition of mind and attitude towards their God and

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 89
Creator. Of all that there is, worlds without ends and uni
verses without numbers, we find them in the attitude of will
ingness, submission, reception and action, which John de
scribes in his vision as the four angels which are loosed from
the great river Euphrates, which are prepared for an hour and
a day, and a month and a year, for to slay the third part of men
(the great river Euphrates representing in this instance, the ex
istence of wilfulness of men to act according to the desires of
their own wills). Thus, in the will of man were these four attri
butes, willingness, submission, reception and action, bound,
as these are the four necessary conditions which enable man
to receive of the will of God and His wisdom. Thus men were
in darkness until they were loosed and prepared to slay the
work which is and was done in the reign of the self-will.
And when this perfect condition of mind is arrived at by
men, or when men are brought to willingness, submission, re
ception and action under God's will through experiencing
and tiring of the results of their own wills, then will a com
munication be established between men in the body and angels
of Heaven, who have departed from the body, and then will
men be serving God, and be believers in Christianity, but
not until then.
And these countless thousands of angels, which shall visit
the earth and control men according to the laws of God, are
the horsemen which number two hundred thousand thousands,
and they will have on them breastplates of fire, and of jacinth
and brimstone, and the horses will have heads as the heads of
lions, which means they will come in power through truth and
justice, and they will come in the authority of Jesus Christ,
manifesting His will and giving His works, which are the
horses with heads of lions, and out of the mouths of the angels
will the will of God be dictated, and executed, and wiU. bring

90 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
forth results, which is the fire and brimstone and smoke seen
by John, and which is to slay the third part of men.
But did I not say that it would be men's condition of
willingness, submission, reception and action that would slay
the third part of men? Yes; it is this condition of men's
minds that enables them to receive of the love, truth and jus
tice of the angels, through the dictation, execution and results
of the angels' power and the authority of Jesus Christ; and
this communication, with its result between the angels and
men, will be unto the works of men's self-will as the sting of
a serpent ; for behold, all the works of men, through this, shall
die, but without actual communication between angel and
man, neither man nor men would repent of the works of their
own hands, nor their worship of devils and idols of gold and
silver, and brass and stone, and of wood, which neither can
see, nor hear, nor walk.
Neither would they repent of their murders, nor their
sorceries, nor of their fornications, nor their thefts ; but ye
who even claim to be a Christian and believe not in the com
munication of the spirits, do all of these evil things in a manner
you know not of, because the idols of men's minds cannot
reach the standard of God's will. Therefore, is the communi
cation of angels necessary to make any class of men Christians ;
for such was Christ, and such is He, and through such ways
does He impart His works of wisdom, truth and perfection.
Thus, 0 man, find among you the virtuous and then you
will answer unto me, where are they to be found, and are you
among them? Behold, if you are of the virtuous, my seal shall
be in thy forehead and the spirits of Heaven shall place it
there, but if they do not, then it is not there.
Then what shall be the noticeable change in the world's
affairs that is to be expected? First, there shall come upon
the world, noticeably in the United Stated, a great change in

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 91
the minds of the people toward their feeling of patriotism,
which will be on account of the loss of confidence in general
towards leaders in the operation of law and the affairs of the
country, and great tribulation shall cause them to tire of the
customs and ways of living.
But in the midst of discouragement, which I need not fully
describe, will a marvelous work of God spring forth among
the people, showing, through some mediums who are worthy,
great manifestations and workings of miracles, and the teach
ings of God's law will be brought forth with an absolute con
tradiction to every way, belief, and superstition entertained
by the minds of men.
But through the marvelous work and hand of God, these
new prophets cannot long be disregarded nor disputed, which
will cause men in time to turn their ambitions toward be
coming of the will of God through the dictation of angels,
when to their great sorrow, they will find that with their
present modes of living and depression they are unable to
direct sufficient time and ambitions toward the will of God.
Thus, a general wish for change of government and modes
of living will take place within the minds of men — a change
which will be given them, but through the dictations and wis
dom of angels, which is perfect in the sight of God, and
perfect for a godly action of men.
This is but a brief sketch ahead, in these interpretations,
but it is given that you who are believing may know that a
perfect form of government, either for the country or indi
viduals, cannot be formed except through the d.ictation of
angels, for thus do men become able to serve God in God's
own way. Amen.

CHAPTER X.
0, most gracious Father, who art worthy of praise, look
down upon my great meekness, and bless me with submissive-
ness, that I may be enabled to serve Thee in a more perfect
manner. Wilt Thou cause that naught shall arise that can
molest the flow of revelation, which comes from Thy hand. I
desire not convictions of my own, O Father, but desire Thy
will and truth, unabased by mine erring judgment. I realize,
0 Faiher, that Thou canst not deceive me. Therefore, if I
am deceived, I deceive myself. Then wilt Thou forbid that I
have a mind in this ; but Thy will be done. Amen.

Rejoice, 0 ye inhabitants of the earth, that tribulation is
upon you. For blessed are ye who shall endure it, as through
it ye shall receive eternal life. You, 0 inhabitants of the
flesh, are indeed of the flesh, and you know not the love of
Heaven until thy fiesh shall be unto thee a thorn to tire thee
of it and turn thee from its way, and open thine eyes to its
deception. Therefore, rejoice that the time is near when the
inhabitants of the earth shall realize that their ambitions and
superstitions, and ways are yielding them chaff as a result of
their labors.
Rejoice, 0 ye inhabitants of the earth, that the time is
near when you shall realize the need of help from a source
which is more divine than that of your own minds, and also
more powerful, loving and just than the god of your beliefs,
which you have so ignorantly and stubbornly brought down
to the level of your finite minds.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 93
Behold, 0 man, this day of woes is a blessed day unto
thee, one such as your minds could not dream, neither could
your reason picture its realization. For in the day that men-
shall cpnquer their wills and realize their weakness and the
folly of their- ways, which in their deep folly they call just,
in that day, 0 inliabitants of the earth, a mighty angel shall
come down from Heaven, clothed with a cloud, with a rainbow
upon his head, and his face is as it were the sun, and his feet
as pillars of tire, and he will have in his hand a little book
open, and he will set his right foot upon the sea, and his left
foot upon the earth, and he will cry with a loud voice, as
when a lion roareth, and when he has cried, seven thunders
will utter their voices.
But what shall this be, which I have just written, and
which also appears in the first three verses of .the tenth chap
ter of John's Revelation? The angel which shall be seen when
men become submissive through tribulation, since they have,
and will choose this hard way, is the action of God's will,
which will appear unto men and be delivered unto them
through the constant guidance and communication with angels,
which will appear in God's wisdom, fulfilling His purpose on
earth, as in Heaven, by causing men to fulfill it, through their
love and wisdom, which is invested within them, • and is their
inheritance, being dwellers of Heaven, and the advantages
thereof, which they are willing to give unto men of the flesh
on receipt of men's worthiness and submission of their wills.
Think ye, 0 man, that you can serve God without this?
If ye be so blind as to think it, it is through conceit, none of
which God hath in His kingdom, nor among His workmen.
Therefore, ye live in error and alone, whilst thou dost covet
such filth as conceit has proven itself to be. For behold, it
is an evil spirit, and has its father in the devil. The book
which the angel holds in its hand is the book of time, and the

94 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
book of time is the length of time that has been set apart that
men may act in their own wills, disregarding the will of God
in their ways and customs.
And to every man's heart the ambitions of his own will
and desires are pleasant to think about, and sweet to work
for, and satisfying to gratify, but the result in the end, of
this selfishness, is bitter, and behold the remorse is great when
men become enlightened and see the necessity of overcoming
this work of evil, which they so eagerly wrought upon them
selves and others.
Thus does it come, 0 man, the will of God has given you
a will, that in it you may act, if you so wish, and this liberty
which men have of choosing for themselves whether or not
they will act for themselves in their own wills, or be acted
upon by the Infinite and Perfect will, is the commandment
of the angel unto men.
Eat the book, and to thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey,
but to thy belly it shall be bitter, which is the same as to
say — God has given you, if you desire to act in your own wills,
that which will appear to be good to you, but its result shall
be bitter ; yet as John beheld it man did eat it, because man did
become wilful, and since the time of man's earthly existence
the result has been bitter, and if men have failed to realize
its bitter results upon the earth, his life in the spirit has
tasted of this bitterness.
When his soul has found itself to have been a victim of
evil wherein its origin is of the essence of Heaven and its
peace is also there, but its state of existence, which has been
in the fiesh, far from there, a condition which can only be
counteracted by hard labor of penance and good works, and
the soul thus reaches its inheritance, which is Heaven, after
time and patience, accompanied with labors to uhdo and
counteract the past. But this shall not always be, that man

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 95
shall so abuse the liberty which has been given him only for
the time that imperfection can be tolerated by the progress
of evolution, which in itself is perfect, because in exact ac
cordance to the will of God, and when the progress of evolu
tion shall reach the period of time when in exact accordance
with the perfect plan on which God has created and ruled it,
it shall command, in unison with itself, the perfect action of
men who dwell in it.
Then shall the self-will of men cease to act in and for
itself, but will be acted upon; and when this shall come, it
is time that the angel place his right foot upon the sea, and
his left foot upon the earth, which means that wickedness
shall cease to be, and the self-will of man shall act, but time
shall be consumed by the action of the angels in the will of
God, which shall be in such a manner ias to overcome men in
their self-reign, professing righteousness, but of which they
have not tasted.
And "when the angel shall cry with a loud voice, as when
a lion roareth," means the strength and perfection with which
men shall be ruled, and is the utterance of the seven thun
ders, which is the action of the ordinance; but what this ac
tion shall be, I shall not describe here or now, but it shall be
realized by those who reach it, whether man ox spirit, which
ever it be, and whenever.
But when the seventh trumpet shall blow in the time thereof,
then man knoweth what the seven thunders uttered, for the
will of God hath sworn by Him that liveth forever and ever,
who created Heaven and the things that are therein, and the
earth and the things that are therein, and the sea, and the
things which are therein, that there should be time no longer,
for when the will of God is done, then there is no time, be
cause every work liveth forever, and not for a time.
Therefore, all is eternity, and not time, and in these days

9o THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
there is no mystery,_for the way of the Lord is received, -and
known, and the mystery of God is therefore finished, as has
been declared by the prophets. Then know ye, 0 man, if ye
be in mystery, then thou be also in wickedness. Oh, thou who
claim to be righteous, is the mystery of God finished, and
doth thou know His mysteries? If not, beware of thy stand,
for Christ will appear to thee as a thief, for you will not know
Him where he is, for when the mystery of God is finished, you
shall be commanded to take the book and to eat it, and in
thy mouth it shall be sweet as honey, but to thy belly it shall
be bitter, which means, to thy soul it shall be food of eternal
life and happiness, and shall give unto it the guidance of
perfection and the realization of perfect love and wisdom, but
to thy own will and ambitions it shall be bitter.
For to that for which God hath regard, the same shall
live, but to that for which God hath no regard, the same must
die. Then, whatever you may think yourself the possessor of,
make haste to deliver it unto the judgment of God that it may
be proven, not by your reason, but by revelation from on
high. For again the will of God must be made known befoi^e
many nations, and tongues and kings. But when shall this
time be, you ask? Still, it is from curiosity that you ask it, for
you should be seeking after eternity and its ways, which would
prepare you to know when this all shall be, for, indeed, it may
be numberless times, and even past, with individuals, before
that it is known to the earth.
Then, if you wish to hasten the time, hasten thy own time,
for you will be compelled to wait for no man. The end will
be when you reach it. Hasten, then, to make ready the way.
Yet, there is a time when God shall no longer wait for men,
and then shall it be unto the whole earth. At this time, the
sea shall turn to blood, or disobedience to obedience. But
since your curiosity to know has not made you worthy to

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 97
know, I will only intensify it by asking that you watch for the
year 1911. I hear you finding fault with this on these grounds :
That were I able to give a definite date, with a definite state
ment,- would I not do so? Still, this is but the fault found
by the unfaithful, who would glorify himself upon my works.
Therefore, it matters not. But were I unable to give a definite
date, I would also be unable to give what I have given.
Therefore, if you doubt, then become worthy, and then you
shall find what I am able to do.
For behold, I am He Who does without failure all things
which I undertake, for I am Jesus of Nazareth, writing through
the humble mind of a worthy servant, who is more worthy
now than when I began these interpretations. Therefore, in
the future I will write through him greater things. I say
this not to reward him, because he hath his reward already,
but that the reader may realize more clearly, that it is ac
cording to your worthiness that you receive. But while in
the beginning, my medium, whom I intend to further use, and
now use, had certain convictions and thoughts, he has now
given them up, and I will use him for greater work if he will
remain fast to the decision he has made, to give up every am
bition to my will, even to friends, position, and his life.
Therefore, O reader, if you will know of the peace and
love I have to offer, do you likewise, and you shall receive.
Do you, 0 inhabitants of the earth, 0 professing Christians,
do ye the things I have before, and now, bid you do, and you
shall taste of the water after which you shall not again thirst.
Even so, Amen.

CHAPTER XL
Each creation hath its fulfillment, each time its ordinance,
and each age its action, and in this manner, and by this plan,
comes the end. And even the end has its ordinance of perfect,
but unceasing action; as all ends in perfection, but perfection
itself never ends. Thus it is that there is an end, and also
eternity. Each age has a boundary and an allowance of action.
Therefore, each age and each time is limited. But each crea
tion is not, except by its age. But each age has its time, and
creation has no time, but lives through all ages until its ful
fillment into perfection, which has no end. Each age has an
allowance of action. That is to say, things permissible in
one age are unlawful in another. Thus, over each age in
creation God has placed an angel, and this angel is the lawful
action of the age. Thus, in this manner is each age limited.
God has ordered that a perfect action can take place in
any age, but the imperfect action of each age cannot impose
itself upon a higher, and in this wise is man, and all that God
made, created. Then, if this be the plan, and who shall be able
to dispute it, what shall be its consequence upon the forms
and present ways of man? Its consequence upon the exist
ing laws under which men govern their action, shall be their
utter destruction, or the abolishment thereof. The lawful gov
ernment of the next age is the government of the seven
thunders, and the seven thunders are the seven heavens.
Therefore, -the lawful government of the next age is the gov
ernment of Heaven.
The present government, under which men exist, is the
government of the self-will of men. Men do as they please

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 99
as far as they are able to make their way. They shall do as
they please in the next age, but they shall please to do the
will of Heaven, for it is the law of the next age, for God has
made it, and therefore, it shall be. And the time eometh and
now is when the angels shall give unto its age a reed likened
unto a rod, and shall stand, saying. Rise and measure the
temple of God, and the altar and them that worship therein,
but the court which is without the temple leave out, and
measure it not, for it is given unto the Gentiles and the Holy
City shall be trod under foot forty and two months.
The law of the next age and the government of the angels
is the government of God. Therefore, it is His temple. Then
what is the measuring of the temple of God with the reed
likened unto a rod? The reed likened unto the rod is the
appearance of the new law, and the measuring of the temple
is the destruction of the old and the one now existing.
The appearance of the next age, which is the appearance
of the new law, is the appearance of the new Jerusalem, and
the laws of Heaven is the Holy City, and when it is established,
man shall not be in doubt, but shall act not as he now acts,
but will be dictated to by the voice of angels. Thus Christ
-will reign in this new age, which is the great city, and its
appearance shall be the appearance of the new laws, which
are the laws of a holy communion, and constitute a holy city,
where wilfulness does not reign.
The appearance of the new comes before the death of the
old, and ¦will appear through God's two witnesses, which will
be with the Holy City through all time. God's two witnesses
are His word and His son, and are also His two testaments,
which are the beginning and the end. For behold, both of these
testify of God, and both of these have their law and existence
in God. For without God nothing began, neither did anything
end. And aU. begins in God's word, and all ends in God's son.

100 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Therefore, the two witnesses of God are His word and His son.
But how shall the law of God's word and God's son make
its way unto the earth, there to reign in fullness and in per
fection? Its appearance shall be in two, that shall rise up
from among men, and defy every custom of law, and every
form and manner of worship which the world entertains, and
through communion of the holy saints, and through submis
sion to the new and holy law of God, they will pour forth the
laws of God's word and Son unto the earth.
But this new law is to appear before the destruction of the
old. Therefore, will the Holy City, which is the holy law, be
trod under foot forty and two months, which cannot be num
bered by the customs of men, nor in men's time, but in God's
lime, which is with Him to be given to the Holy City. But be
cause of the appearance of the new before the destruction of
the old, the new will be fought against by the old, which is
to tread it under foot, because it does reign in the hearts of
men, even though it has appeared unto them. And thus will
these two, who shall rise up, be overcome and killed. But
even though this shall happen, the new laws through them
shall not be destroyed, because it will be established in a man
ner that shall not be polluted by men, nor overcome, but shall-
be in the hearts of some with power to reign and destroy the
old. And even the two bodies of the prophets shall not be
shown power over by men, but shall rise unto a purpose, as God
hath ordained.
And when is the appearance of these two prophets? Be
hold their appearance is in this which you now read, for
without them this would not be, and these two prophets are
the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before
the God of the earth. They are the two candlesticks because
they are the two witnesses of the two witnesses of God, and
they are witnesses to God's word and God's son, through their
perfect submission to God.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 101
Thus they become the two candlesticks, while God's word
and His son are a flame, which gives forth the word of God
Almighty unto the earth. Then they are, plainly speaking,
two human souls, who have given up every wish, desire and
ambition, who have given up superstition, ideas and convic
tions, who have given up position, renown and thought of life,
and thus become a blank, unwritten upon, that God might
write thereon that which best pleases His wisdom; and being
thus free in mind, they are without guile.
Their mind is thus sensitive to the voice of an angel, while
their understanding is easily molded in unison with the In
finite, their ambitions easily turned and directed according
to God's will. They act readily under impressions and receive
quickly by intuition. They are in a perfect condition to be
come conscious of inspiration and revelation, and while all
of this is true, their utter freedom from personal desire, or
ambition, makes them fortified against the fear of men, or
against weakness and temptation.
Thus evil hath no effect upon them, or upon such a being
in such a state ; and therefore they do stand as the candlesticks
of God's light, before the god of the earth, which is Satan,
or the motive of men's ambitions and actions. For behold,
0 man, have no motive, and then you are free from tempta
tion, and are in readiness to be delivered into holy Israel.
These two prophets, which are the two candlesticks, are also
the two olive trees, because through them will the laws of
Heaven be delivered unto the earth. Therefore they will have
holy fruits, and call forth the Holy City, New Jerusalem, and
they will fulfill the works and words of Jesus Christ, and in
them He will dwell, and in their city, which will be His city,
will He reign, and through it will be seen His second coming.
For behold, it is the new law of the new age, and by it are men
to be governed in the day of its fullness. Amen.

102 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
But how are these two witnesses to become so free from
personal desire and motive, and so give up in submission to
God's holy and infinite law, power and wisdom? It will be
seen that one has brought forth the other, therefore, the one
will appear with the other, one young in years, the other well
along in years, as numbered by men. This is the case that
their lives may be spent together, for God did, during the
days of their preparation, permit much tribulation and many
hardships, entwined with sorrow, for through disappointment
were they to learn that the world and all therein, with all
which it had to offer, was but frivolity of friv_olities and van
ities ; and thus in a reasonable time they became conscious that
to be perfect and useful, all must be given up; and this being
done, their missions made clear unto them, their ways happy
but hard, they were content in the knowledge that God's will
was being done. Thus, their burdens were made light through
the help of Christ, who was their stay, who is their stay, and
who is to be their stay. Even so. Amen.
I write the description of their preparation in the past
tense that you might know that some of this has transpired,
and yet you know not how near their appearance may be unto
you. Become worthy, 0 man; give up quickly, 0 mortal.
Be worthy, 0 ye inhabitants of the earth, or ye wiU not know
them when they appear among you doing my will, and you
will be their enemies and fire will proceed out of their mouths
and devour their enemies. Therefore, if ye be their enemies,
you must in this manner be killed, which means that wisdom
wiU be wrought in their works and light shall appear in their
words, which shall not be overcome.
Therefore, it wiU overcome darkness and worldliness, and
if ye be not their friend, but their enemy, you shall be forced
to give up, if not willingly, then unwillingly, for these have
power to shut Heaven, that it rain not in the days of their

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 103
prophecy ; and have power over the waters, to turn them
into blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues as often
as they will, which means they are protected against opposi
tion by the power of God. Therefore, their work is not
checked by their enemies, which is to shut Heaven, that it
rain not; and the effort of the enemy being unfruitful, turns
thus to sorrow, which is to turn the waters to blood. But
each. effort against them will but open up an opportunity for
them, which is to smite the earth with all plagues as often as
they will ; for unto wickedness, the laws of God are as plagues,
and the plagues which God sends unto the earth is His mercy.
He hath no other evil to offer, which is as an evil unto wicked
ness, because its opponent. Amen.
But is this all ? Have I given the only meaning which has
its origin in the waters turning to blood, and the earth being
smitten by plagues through the servants of God? No. There
yet remains meaning far beyond your understanding, and far
beyond your grasping, even if I were to give it. So be content
to receive that which you are able to grasp.
But there yet remains much for your state of existence,
were you but a worthy generation. There yet remains much
which will be and is given to one among you who will submit his
understanding to the influence of God's spirits, and who will
give up his religious convictions to their dictation, allowing
them to lead and guide him in the way and through the light
of Jesus Christ, and make a servant, indeed, of him, to the
Son of God, whose name is holy aijd word is perfect, even as
God is perfect.
If God had wished that man should remain as the beast,
and should live the life of the animal, then God would have
placed man in existence where evil was impossible with him;
but then man would not have been man, as this very privilege
shows the vast difference between the being of man and the

104 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
being of the beast. Evil is not an action within the action
itself. Evil is an action prompted by ignorance, wherein wis
dom is possible with the actor, or else evil is an action
against a knowledge which the actor possesses at the time
of his action.
Thus, there are two forms of sin, one an unconscious
sin, the other conscious sin — the one a pardonable sin, the
other an unpardonable sin: But, nevertheless, both are sin,
either to act against a knowledge which it could be possible
to possess and is an unconscious sin, but to act against a
knowledge already possessed is conscious sin, though the act
in itself is not a sin. It is the possibility of knowing better
that makes the act a sin. The same act performed by an
animal would not be evil, through the animal's state of con
sciousness being fixed, while man's is not.
If the beast is not interfered with by man it acts in
exact accordance with the ordinance which God has pro
vided for it, not because it so wishes, but because it knows
nothing else, and nothing more is possible with it. Then it
acts according to the will of God, because it has no choice.
Therefore, it sins not. But with man it is different. He is
more blessed, for he is given the opportunity to do each action
according to the will of God by his own choice, and in order
that he might have this choice, it is possible for him to
choose otherwise.
Therefore, there is for man's choice two wills, one man's
own will, the other God's will, and between these he must
choose. The agents of man's own will are reason, desire,
consciousness, judgment, ambition, and so on. The agents
of God's will are passiveness, submission and obedience: But,
you say, are we to be without ambition, and without desire?
By no means. If you have asked this question, be not so
stubborn, or it will be your destruction.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 105
If you are to serve God, then under your own reason,
and under your own desire, you are not to have ambition,
but under submission and passiveness to God's will, your
desires and your ambitions are to be prompted and guided.
Thus you have desire, not thine, but God's desire, which
He gave thee, and God's ambition for thee, which He gave
thee. The vast difference is manifest and is plain if you will
but open your hearts to a willingness to receive. If not,
nothing is plain, because you are lost.
Now then, 0 man, can you longer say that you are able
to judge of action between right and wrong, since the act
itself may not be the sin, as the master under which the
motive of the act was directed makes the sin. If you act of
yourself, then you are a thief, as the act should have been
left to the pleasure of God, even were it necessary. Then
let it be seen wherein God was merciful in allowing man to
pursue an evil course if he so desired. Perfection is salva
tion, and God only is perfect. Therefore, perfection is only
when God causes the action to be dictated, and since no man
could of himself be perfect, God, to be merciful unto man,
must allow him to earn for himself his own salvation.
And since only God is, or can be perfect of Himself, how
is this to be done? By giving man the opportunity to choose
to be submissive to perfection by his own choice, thus earn
ing for himself his salvation; and to have a choice, the op
posite, must be possible. Thus, 0 man, and mortal souls,
you are in bondage to your own desires, to your own ambi
tions, to your own wills and it has false rewards to offer
you, in order that you might have something to give up,
that you may earn for yourself your own salvation.
Then think not longer that the object of your ambition
should be cultivated as gifts of God, for they are not gifts,
but did they not appear worth while, then what effort would

106 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
it be to give them up, and what reward could be earned in
the giving? Thus, 0 man, the opportunity of evil which
you pursue, is the waters, and when given up, is the means
by which they are turned to blood by the prophets, because
through them you will be caused to see your true conditions
and be inspired to make the sacrifice. Thus the prophets
themselves are the plagues which smite the earth, and so
are the angels, because they do the will of God, and enable
men to do it, and so is any servant of God to whom revela
tion is given, and whose actions are directed, a plague to
the earth, and does indeed smite it.
And it is in this manner that the two prophets are to
smite the earth and to smite men and men's ways. They
will smite governments and 'nations, and the cruel forms of
revenge which are termed just laws of punishment and protec
tion. They will smite creeds, religions and dogmas, and all
narrow forms of worship. For behold, these two prophets
will teach and manifest the truth, and it will be the truth of
God, and from God, and by His hand, will they teach, and
in the might of the angels will they go forth, and the world
in its baseness will be unable to withstand the reflection of
such light.
Therefore men called holy and laws called just will be
unable to be tested by such truths. And in this manner will
the whole earth be smitten by the two prophets, and they will
be hated and despised by the kings and the governors, and
the high priests and the low priests, and by the bishops and
the ministers, and their followers. For all of these are but
instruments of the beast, or of the self-will which ascendeth
out of the bottomless pit of Hell; even they do appear great,
just, holy and mighty to the eyes of men and downtrodden
humanity, who lie as victims under their feet, and the cus
toms of their laws and establishments.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 107
Thus, after the two prophets have finished their testimony
and have finished that which God did ordain they should do,
the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall
make war against them and overcome them and kiU them.
For behold, the time that they prophesy is during the time
when Satan is bound. But he is to be loosed for a little time,
when he goeth to leave men forever.
During the time that the two prophets shall prophesy,
Satan is bound in this manner: That the efforts of men and
their self-wills to rid themselves of the prophets and their
teachings prevail not, for God hath ordained that they shall
establish certain works upon the earth. Therefore, there
is no hand that will be able to stay them, for they work to
perform the pleasure of the Creator, and are protected by the
angels, who are greater than the earth, and whose might is
stronger- than the world.
But when this work of destiny shall be finished, which
they should do, then the world is left free to accept or re
ject the further manifestation of the prophets, and God's
protection is taken away, that men may have a choice ; and
then Satan is loosed to manifest his power again, and men
will kill the prophets because they have hated their works, and
shall feel free again to gratify their ambitions, and will con
gratulate each other and send gifts of praise, one unto the
other, that they are rid of these two, who torihented them,
who are of selfish and wilful ambitions.
But the works of the prophets shall not die, and that
which God shall establish through them shall not be put into
graves, but shall stay with its mark in the streets and among
the works of men, and all men shall see it, and see that the
spirit of God is with it, for behold, even though the prophets
and their work shall be hated they shall also be loved and fol
lowed by great numbers, all of whom shall receive the gift of

108 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
prophecy and the communion of angels and spirits, and the
testimony of Jesus Christ, and the works of these and their
prayers shall not be without the spirit of God, which shall
raise to fullness their city, which is the Holy City, and the
city of God, wherein Christ is to reign within the hearts of
men, and laws will be formed by angels for the government
of men.This, 0 inan, shall be the time of a great earthquake,
when all that is of the earth shall shake and tremble, and
a tenth part of the great city of wickedness shall fall. But
the rest shall give up and disappear from among the ways
of men, and men's wills will be that God's will be done, and
the time of the new age shall reign, and the seventh trumpet
sound, which is peace upon earth, good will to men, and the
voices of men shall be the voices of the elders. The works
of men shall be as the twenty -four seats of God's purpose,
and all shall give thanks to the Lord God Almighty, which-
is to give works, and all will recognize that their works are
to be dictated by Him that was and is, and is to come, and
He will judge for them and reward them with His wisdom,
which is perfect in all things.
For then men shall also be perfect, for unto them the ark
of God's testament, which is the wish of His perfect will
and wisdom, will be opened, and it will be as lightnings and
voices and thunders and great hail, which are peace, love,
power and wisdom. But you will say, I have destroyed the
fact that the bodies inhabited by the souls of these two
prophets are to rise. But I have not destroyed this sense of
the revelations in the least. I have not stated it — that is all
— not because I am unable to. but because it does not direct
ly concern your spiritual welfare, nor what I wish to reveal.
Some will say that I am afraid to state whether or not
this will be so, because I am fearful of being found

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 109
wrong in my predictions. Be not so foolish, as I could not
sooner be discovered as an imposter, if such I am, by stating
this, than the rest that I have stated. Besides, you under
stand the New Testament to make this statement, and noth
ing more. Therefore, I would but need repeat the same
statement over again, and leave you in ignorance as to the
rest, and you would remain satisfied, if you have been satis
fied with John's Revelation.
But I have not done this, as I reveal naught for pastime,
but because it is the time when God wishes to make known
new knowledge, which has been contained within the Bible,
but has not been seen, because God has not been worshiped
by those claiming to worship Him, because they have been wor
shiping idols of their own minds, and thus have failed to
grasp the hidden meaning which is always made known by
revelation, and by no other source.
Therefore, man will never, and has never worshiped
God in a true sense, where the constant communication of
spirits has not prevailed, as it is through them, and them
only, that God will or has ever dictated His wisdom unto men.
This thing is practically unknown among men and almost
universally considered impossible. And in this same degree
is Christianity unknown, and is the true form of Christian
ity impossible.
Now then, 0 man, if you wish to do the will of God, then
let no action pass your hand before you first liberate
your mind of personal desire concerning it, and then pray
that the angels whisper, or inspire your mind with what is
God's will concerning it; and if you do not hear the whisper,
then you will feel the course which you are to pursue, if you
yourself have no will in the matter. Perform no action in
which, you do not ask their protection and guidance.

110. THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
That it may not be as you will it, but as they will it, ac
cording to their greater wisdom, entertain no conviction as
being true, that you do not first submit it in prayer, and listen
to the voice of inspiration to testify of its truth, and the
voice of God" will not fail you long, not longer than you com
pel it to fail you, because you may not in reality be desirous
of its guidance did you know what the decision would be.
Therefore, rather than that men should hear the voice
of God or angels and then disobey it, it is better that all is
as the soundless air, wherein nothing seems to live to see and
hear the cries of men. 0 man, spend less of thy time lis
tening to the laws and rules practiced b.v the preachers whose
knowledge regarding Divinity does not surpass yours, but
spend more time submitting your wills and listening for the
voice and inspiration of angels, and you will he better able
to serve the purpose of God.
The time will not longer live with you when earthly
man shall appear to be your only associate, and the atmos
phere void of life and soundless words. You will not long
remain in doubt and comfortless, for the voice of God wiU
cease to be silent and you shall learn that it can be heard and
perfectly understood. But men are not willing; therefore,
it is not heard nor given, and so long as it is not heard or
plainly felt, make sure you are unworthy through unwilling
ness, which can only be overcome by prayer.
Be then not fault-finding, through convictions you are
unwilling to give up. But proceed with me into the yet
remaining chapters of John's Revelation, and let us behold
what was the work, or what is to be the work of the two
prophets. Even so. Amen.

CHAPTER XII.
A PRAYER.
Oh, most worthy God, bless them with belief, that they
may realize that this is given through me. Thy Son, Jesus
Christ. Amen.

0 man, 0 man, lessen not the meaning of these revela
tions by lingering low within thy mortality. You have not
believed this way, but give up thy prejudice, and be loosed
from the chains of bondage under which you are bound to the
earth, earthy. If you shall see these things vdth your mortal
judgment alone, they will, indeed, seem impossible, but if you
will give up yOur prejudice, whether that prejudice be
founded upon materialism or upon some cherished thought of
some already well founded religion, be thou bound to neither,
O thou creature, and creatures of God's everlasting cove
nant. Why remain in bondage to any thought, form or custom
which is but the judgment of mortality? Are you always
willing to remain but a victim of circumstances when free
dom is everlasting, and exists in God, from whence thou
camest into existence, and through whom all things were
created? Do you think that you sin by giving up; that you
are even justified in following strictly your own cramped
and distorted judgment of a few la'ws which have been laid
down by some church or government, or by some custom of
some age, because these have claimed themselves to be
mighty and just, or even holy ? 0 man, be no longer de-

112 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
ceived by these, for know ye not that even were they true,
they would be but a few by-laws to the laws of eternity, for
God is perfection, which state can not be analyzed by mortal
thought. Therefore, to serve Him you must be progressive, and to
be progressive is to be perfectly free and submissive to all
that has been given by God, though it is contrary to that to
which you pretend to cling, for it was given in the likeness
of God, and therefore is capable of enlightening the broad
est and most capable. It matters not how rapid is your
progression, for God's laws are not non-progressive, but are
given to the simplest, that by them He might become the
greatest, and thus when the greatest, they will not appear
with the same face as when recognized under the judgment
of the simplest. Then, O man, give up all, for at the very
best you are not infinite, and you cannot be without mis
takes, unless you be infinite. Then be held by no creed; be
held by your judgment of no law; be thou the being that
God intended that you should be — free, and open to progress —
and attain the infinite by holding to nothing that does not
offer you a free subject unto a higher standard of realization,
for such is God's intentions toward you, and by so doing you
will serve Him.
0 man, I desire that you be persuaded into giving all
that thou hast unto the perfect wisdom of God, that he may
deliver unto you truths and knowledge, that you might
know and receive the wonder which has and will appear in
the heavens — a woman clothed with the sun, and the moon un
der her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve stars: for
behold, even though yo.u think you will see and know her,
you will not if you still remain as you are, unless you have
given up all and receive what thou knowest by the reveal
ment of angels, who do My will. But you will go, unless you

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 113
change, with the red dragon, having seven heads and ten
horns, and seven crowns upon his heads, whose tail draws
the third part of the stars of Heaven, and casts them to the
earth, who will stand before the woman to devour her child,
which she is travailing in pain to deliver.
The woman which has appeared, and which is a wonder
in Heaven, and which is with child to be delivered, is Nev
Jerusalem. It is the new earth and the new Heaven. It is
the holy law of God. It is the time when men shall judge and
be judged, and -ruled and governed by revelation, which
each man will receive, to control his reason, by which he now
judges and is governed, and which is wrong, because it
is influenced by mortality, but should be governed by in
spiration. You do not see that this wonder has appeared,
you say. Have I not so warned you, and told you that you
see not the things which are, unless you are of the kingdom
thereof? Therefore, make ready, and you will see the won
der which has appeared in the heavens. But if you are subject
to your own will, you will never recognize her to be heavenly,
it matters not how plain she may manifest, for she is known
by her kingdom, and she is the government of God, and is
the Holy City. Therefore, she is clothed with the sun, which
means glory. She hath her foot upon the moon, which
means that her foundation is founded upon holiness. She
hath upon her head a crown of twelve star-s, which means the
government in which the purposes of God are fulfilled.
Then what is the child with which she is in pain to de
liver? It is the means by which she is to be established
among the souls of men. Then is the child a bible? No, for
this you have, and yet you are not found serving God, and
by it alone you are not enabled to serve God, for after you
have read and judged the contents thereof, you still have
nothing more than a mortal conception of its meaning, which

114 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
is not true. Nay, this is true, however shocking. Then are
you do understand by this that the book is to be thrown
aside? If you are going to discard the means by which the
Bible can be understood, you had better also lay aside the
book. Then, what is the means by which it can be understood?
Is it your reason ? No ; but you have the answer in this : The
answer of Christ to Peter, "Blessed art thou, Peter, for fiesh
and blood hath not revealed this unto you, but your
Father which is in Heaven, and upon this rock will I es
tablish my church." W-as Peter the rock, 0 man? Nay,
for flesh and blood did not reveal this unto Peter, and upon
that rock Christ was to build His church. Upon what,
then? Upon that which revealed it to Peter, and Peter did
not reveal it unto himself, but his Father, which was in
Heaven, and his Father revealed it unto Peter through reve--
lation. Thus, revelation is the rock upon which Christ would es
tablish His church. Then revelation is the means by which
the Bible can be understood, and if the world has not the as
sistance of revelation then it has not Christ's church. If man
has not revelation then he is not of Christ's church. But, you
say, is. not the Bible, itself, revelation? The Bible is the re
sult of revelation: that is, parts of it are and other parts are
history. Then, the degree to which the Bible is revelation is
as much as it is the words which revelation brought forth:
but even revelation cannot be understood without a second
revelation to the mind who receives it, in the sense that it
truly represents God and His laws.
Then, what is the child that the woman was to deliver, as
described by John? It is the reappearance of revelation.
Then the child is revelation, and by it will the Holy City be
established among the children of men. But the wonder ap-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 115
pears in Heaven, you may say. Where, then, is Heaven? As
to place. Heaven may have no boundary outside of God Him
self. He is the boundary and limit of all things, and even
more than the boundary, and greater than the limit. Yet
he is both, as both exist in Him. Then, as to place. Heaven
is existence or existences. That is to say the great existence
may be and is Heaven, while its many divisions are heavens.
Then if a wonder is to appear in Heaven, it may be looked
for wherever it is to be seen. But Heaven, as to condition, is a
condition in submission to God's infinite wisdom.
Then if the one great wonder of the woman Is the gov
ernment of God and her child is revelation, what then is the
great red dragon who is to stand ready to devour the child
which is revelation? The red dragon is the governments of
men, and it has seven heads, and its seven heads are the
foundations upon which the governments are based, and are
as follows: Ignorance, superstition, wilfulness, selfishness,
conceit, anger, revenge and hate. And each head has a crown ;
and behold, O man, its crown is sorrow, and each hath that
in the end for its crown, for sorrow is the glory of Satan,
because he is the opposite to God.
Then, what about the existing religions, the so-called
forms of Christianity? Behold, I say unto you, they all
please the seven heads of the dragon in a manner you can
not see until you cease to become of his kingdom. This the
world is of, 0 man, and behold, there is nothing remaining
peacefully upon the earth that does not please it. This I
know you cannot accept unless you have- been very much
persuaded out of the ways of the world, and were it true that
men could accept this one chapter as I have written it, then
the dragon would not be ready to devour the child of the
woman, but the tail of the dragon still drags, and will yet

116 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
continue to drag for a little space, the third part of the
stars of Heaven and cast them unto the earth.
And as the third part of the stars is the self-wills of men,
they are cast to the earth so long as men remain of it. But
notwithstanding all of this, the Holy City will give birth to
revelation. Behold, it has given birth to it, and neither
shall it be destroyed, for all men, in spite of their efforts
against it, shall see its results, for it is caught up by God,
which means that it is an ordinance of God, that the time
now is when the earth is unequal to the demands without it.
and revelation demands it, because God controls revelation,
and has ordained it to be.
Therefore, will the works of Divinity be shown upon the
earth, and men will become of it, and Divinity and its works
will fight against the dragon and his works, which is Michael
and his angels, fighting against the dragon and his angels.
But the dragon will prevail not, because there is no more
space in time for the governments of men, and their efforts
will be cast out into the earth, into that from whence they
came, and will have no effect upon the revelation which God
now is pouring and will in greater fullness pour through
men, by the hand of His spirits. And because revelation is
to be continuous upon the earth, men will not be subject to
deception, which they can not escape, without revelation.
And because they will not be subject to deception, which is
their own power and wisdom, and is weak and misleading,
salvation is come, because the accuser of Christ is cast down,
and the accuser of Christ is ignorance and ignorance is
abolished when revelation appears to man and acts through
him, because this is the blood of the Lamb.
This revelation, which comes from Christ and flows
through men, will, therefore, wash men white as snow. Then
rejoice all of you who are in existence that woe is to come

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 117
unto the works of evil and wickedness, for the Devil has come
doAvn unto it with great wrath, because he knows that he
has but a short time, and that even though the serpent of de
ception under which men are unknowingly dwelling, vrall
cast out of its mouth a great flood, that New Jerusalem
might be carried away because of it. Still, this shall not
be, because the holy laws of God have opened their way to
the hearts of men by new revelation unto men, which will
be given. Therefore, in this manner will the laws of Heaven
be maintained among men, as it is given, and to those to
whom it is given, the ways of men which appear good and
just will not longer appear so, until men receive revelation
through their own minds.
Thus, will this fact be as the two wings of an eagle, which
will protect and manifest the facts that are to be manifest
unto men, and through men, by spirits working with men in
the will of God, which is their inheritance to understand, and
operate as their reward for obedience and submission. Then
the two wings that are to protect the Holy City through and
against the strife of men is the willingness of some to receive
of revelation, and the reception of revelation itself, or in
other ways of speaking, the manifestation and reception are
the two wings of a great eagle, by which the Holy City is to
fly into the wilderness, or unto the earth, where a place has
been prepared for her from the face of the serpent, through
revelation unto men, and through the spirits which will free
them of the bondage which the world has held over them.
But to those who have made a place in their hearts for
the Holy City, and for the reception of revelation, the world
will make war against them, for they are the remnant of the
seed of the Holy City, they and the laws which are manifested,
and will be manifested through them, and .will oppose bitterl.v
the works of men. Therefore, will it oppose them with its

118 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
fiood of selfishness. Still the time now is when the works
of evil shall swallow up its own food and drink of its own
water, and men who take part in the governments of men
shall work in their own wills, but they shall . drink of the
cups which they prepare for others, and shall burn with the
fire which they kindle. And this has not been so before, but
shall be so now. Therefore, they will die with every effort
to gratify selfish desires: and behold, all their desires are
selfish. So beware, O man, what the angel of the Lord saith unto
the churches and unto your ambitions and unto your works,
for the judgment is upon them all, and shall be nevermore
downtrodden and darkened from the eyes of suffering hu
manity. But is this all? Have I related aU that is meant or
can be traced in the prophecy of the woman and the child?
No; this is not all, but I have related that which is ready
to come upon you, and that which has already dawned in
your midst, were your eyes opened to recognize it, and I have
related that which, when fully manifest, will uncover all of
the mysteries of God.
Therefore this is the most important statement that I
have made regarding man, though I have not told you of all
that it could mean, nor all that it will mean, nor all that it
has meant, but that which if you give up to it, will make
known all unto you. So saith I, the Lord, through Archie,
my prophet. So will I manifest through more than he, as
the words which I have caused to be written through him
will be manifested by works and followed by wonders, that I,
the Lord, may be proven a mighty Lord, and the Lord, thy
God, a just and loving God.
But if there have been other meanings which have already
been manifest, what are they and when were they, O ye
wicked generation, who have been crying, "Lord, Lord;"

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 119
why is this ignorance with thee? Is it becoming to a loving
God that He should leave His servants in ignorance of that
which has transpired and which concerned the words of His
prophets; or is this absence of knowledge more becoming to
a wicked generation, who cry, ' ' Lord, Lord, ' ' but who worship
not a mighty Lord but serve some mortal god, while claiming
to serve an Infinite being?
0 thou blasphemers, thy ignorance is thy punishment for
this wickedness. The confusion which you are in is the
crown of your disobedience and your presumptions. You
have the world and its ambitions; is not this enough, much
less that you should claim to be worshipers of God
Almighty? 0 ye governments of the earth and nations of
the world, you who have put riches to selfish uses, is not this
enough, much less that you should paint thy guilt scarlet
with the claim of justice? How long will you dare that this
should last?
Ye in whom I have found no peace, how long will you
continue in such baseness through your boldness? Until the
time when I shall smite you with my rod, with which I rule
every tongue and nation, until I shall cause justice to creep
upon you and you shall flee from your pampered homes like
hounded beasts, for from the sight of justice wilt thou flee in
shame and in anger of thy guilt, which will be as mountains
-and cities before thy paths. But behold all of this shall be,
and it shall descend unto all. Woe unto them who do not
give up unto it. The time has come when this world shall
be a just world, even as God is a just God. Even so. Amen.
But what has transpired beforehand which pertains to
the prophecy of John's revelation of the woman and the
child? My prophet wishes to write it because it has been
made known to him, but I have caused him to erase it in
consequence of his own wish, as he should have had no wish

120 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
in the matter. Therefore, I will not write through his wish,
¦ but refer you to the book called the "History of the Origin of
All Things," which was written by Me, the Lord Jesus Christ,
through an humble medium, even as this is written through this
medium, and, therefore, bears witness through this one to the
absolute truth of the "History of the Origin of All Things,"
even as I bear witness in that book to this one, and to this
prophet, were it able to be seen, which as it is to those earnest
seeking after righteousness, unabased by prejudice and super
stition. Even so. Amen.

CHAPTER XIII.
PRAYER OF THE INSTRUMENT.
0 Lord, I ask of Thee to cause me to write of these things
that which will bring souls to Thee, and that which is only
Thy will, I should write. Through Thy revelation alone, al
low me to proceed. This I ask of Thee, 0 Father, in re
membrance of Thy glory. Therefore, if I be not worthy, wilt
Thou cause that I do that which will make me worthy of
this blessing, to give unto the souls of men Thy words and
laws. This I ask of Thee, 0 Lord, in accordance with my
greatest reception of Thy wisdom, wherein I know not how
to ask for the still greater things that Thou wouldst give.
Wilt Thou, 0 Lord, inspire me how to ask them as Thou
knowest best, and I know not, but that Thou knowest is suf
ficient, because Thou art willing to give. I thank thee.
Father, for this prayer Thou has given unto me to offer unto
Thee. Amen. 
Then revelation is to again make its appearance upon, the
earth. Behold, revelation has already made its appearance.
Then we may step ahead. The earth is to be ruled by revela
tion, which means man's private life, man's church, his wor
ship, his walks, talks and his ambitions. Behold even the
government of state and of nation, all are to be ruled and sub
mitted to reyelation — nothing more — and what can be greater,
since revelation can give unto the greatest.
Nothing less is to rule, or else revelation is not to govern.
It is to be unmixed, or it is to be nei!her one nor the other.
And behold, it must be one or the other, for even in the
commencement it is to be unmixed, and he who is ruled by

122 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
revelation will be ruled by it alone, and he who is to be gov
erned by his own judgment is governed by it alone, and
where one is, the other must give way, for where there is
heat, there is no cold, and where there is cold, there ceases
to be heat. Warmth is neither. So will it be with revela
tion. He who is governed by it gives up the world, and he
who serves God must be governed by it, and he who is gov
erned by it gives way to the world, loses it, and is governed by
the world.
He who believes in revelation and receives it not, believes
unworthily, because he believes in one, yet he clings to the
other, and serves neither, and he is bad because he is not good,
and he is an unwise virgin, who has lost her betrothed, both
in the world and in Christ. She has not evil, to tire her of
it, nor God to lead her to good." Thus she is spewed from the
mouth of them both. But is this to be always so, this state of
the universe? No, for as I have said, so shall it be. Revela
tion has again appeared and shall appear.
Therefore, the face of God shall show itself and it will be
found necessary that man either oppose it or accept it. But
he will not be able to do neither ; neither will he be found op
posing, while professing to accept; neither will he be able to
oppose peacefully, as there will be but two positions, either
to accept to gain, or oppose to lose. If he accepts he shall
win by desiring not what he has not; he will have what is
best, the opportunity of acting under the dictation of the all-
wise hand. But if he opposes, he will wear himself out and
thus lose that he may gain.
Behold, this is the wisdom and the patience of the saints,
that he who fights with the sword may die by it in order
that he may live by the blood of the Lamb, which is the
wisdom of Christ. For if he shall not die, when will he quit
fighting? If he that pursues evil be protected from its fuU-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 123
ness, when shall he turn from it? If he that judges from his
own wisdom be not allowed to reach its fullness, when shall
he cease to err?
Behold, 0 man, God hath allowed it all to be, in order
that man might have a choice, but His wisdom is merciful,
even in this that you may do what you will, and it shall end in
universal good. You may be lost to eternity, but not for
ever. If you work not by the eternal dictation, which comes
by revelation, then you work by that which is not eternal,
and your works are not eternal, but they ' are eternally
damned, in order that your imperfect works may not follow
you forever, and you are eternally damned in order that you
may not enter eternity as you are, if you be of evil works.
You are damned for all time and eternity because, when
you enter eternity, you enter forever and all time. Therefore
it is better, that should a man die in evil, he be barred from
entering eternity until he shall be cleansed from his evil, and
thus changed from his evil personality before he enters that
place of realization, which he is to keep forever. To be damned
is to be prohibited from a state. Thus to be damned for all
time and eternity is to be prohibited from entering all time and
eternity in an evil personality. For were you to be allowed to
enter an everlasting course of evil, or an everlasting state of
existence until you were freed from evil, then God would be
merciless, indeed.
Then to be damned everlastingly, or to be damned for
eternity, is to be protected from either, while of evil and
confusion; or, in other words, that law of God which damns
you is that law which makes your state local so long as you
are given up to an imperfect state of action and guidance.
Thus in this is the mercy of God shown. Thus again, do we
see the patience of the saints. Thus again, 0 man, does God

124 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
appear merciful when His laws are interpreted by revelation,
and unmerciful when interpreted by the judgment of men.
And thus again, 0 man, is it shown that God's laws can
not be understood, even though they are read, unless their
true meaning is made known to the reader, either by revela
tion or inspiration. This very law, which I have just inter
preted, has been universally misunderstood by the atheist
and the preacher alike. Some have read it and become dis
gusted with Christianity; some have said: "If I understand
this correctly, then God is not merciful," and have laid it
aside as unprofitable, either to believe or accuse God with.
Others have been willing to give revenge for justice, and
therefore they have believed it as they have understood it.
But as yet none have been able to make more from it than
its face value seemed to designate, and yet the mercy of God
is not shown to be more abundant than through this law if
it is truly understood. But how shall it be truly understood,
except by revelation? Nay, it can not be, for can man's
judgment judge a thing which is higher than itself? How
then, is God to be served, except through constant revelation
through each servant, for can a man serve a thing higher
than his judgment? If so, then how is he to perform his
action, which he can not conceive how to perform?
And yet God, being perfect, is not so merciless as to leave
man with no possible way of serving Him. Nay, and God
being perfect Himself is not so merciless as to ask of men
imperfect actions for their servitude. And as God only is
perfect, then surely He truly knows that men, not being per
fect, could not act perfect of themselves. Therefore, did He
provide the means of revelation unto His creation that their
actions might be guided, but He does not force them to accept
it. But He knew that, did they reject this means, the confu
sion of their own judgment would in time cause them to want,
and to accept, of His means of revelation.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 135
Thus God is merciful and is also absolutely just in offering
one perfect guide by which His children can reach that
castle not built with hands, but eternal in the heavens, and
God is still more just than men are yet able to realize, in
leaving for them the possibility of receiving revelation as
their eternal pathway to perfection, instead of leaving men
to grope among the churches, not knowing which of them is
right nor which he should embrace as being able to save his
soul from damnation.
Nay, 0 mortal man, be now persuaded by the truth and
know that there is but one church which is true, and that that
church is God's purpose, and there is but one way of re
ceiving of its truth, and that is through yielding up your
own judgment regarding such matters, and receiving every
hour, the hour's needs by revelation, inspiration, and impres
sion. Pray for it, seek it, and rest not until you have ob
tained it, but let it be dictated in the manner which God
sees fit for your good, which will be through spirits or souls
that have passed beyond and are freed from the bondage of
the flesh and have entered the circles of good works in the
will of God's mercy and ordinances.
If you open your hearts and receive of this, which I im
plore of you for your own sakes and others' good, then you
will not longer be found worshiping the beast with seven
heads and ten horns and ten crowns upon his horns, and
upon his heads the name of blasphemy. But if your actions,
convictions, and movements are not directed and guided, then
you worship the great beast which John beheld while stand
ing upon the sands of the sea, which means while gazing in
wisdom in the future and at the works and purpose of
creation. For behold every man worships this beast and the red
dragon when he fails to deliver his kingdom into the

126 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Almighty's keeping. God gave man a kingdom, so to speak,
in order that he might have something of his own keeping,
which he might willingly give iDack to his Creator. And this
kingdom over which men can exercise their power and gratify
their selfishness and ambitions, is the beast with ten horns
and ten crowns upon his horns, and becomes this beast when
not submitted to the dictation and handling of God's will.
Therefore make ready in prayer for submission while I
make known to you the beast which men worship, the beast
with the deadly wound in one of its heads, which was healed,
the beast which is like unto a leopard, with feet as the feet of
a bear, and his mouth as the mouth of a lion, and which gets
his power and his seat and great authority from the
dragon, and on whose heads are written the words of blas
phemy ; this beast will I make known unto you if you be but a
willing subject to receive and be made a servant of God, with
His seal in your forehead. But if you will understand after I
have given it, you must, indeed, be quite worthy, for it is
of great importance to the spirit, but a deadly wound to
Satan. Therefore, if you be of his liking he shall strive that you
do not accept nor understand, for in the day thereof he
knoweth he must' surely lose his power, and go into Perdition,
as has been declared by the prophets through the word of
God. Even so. Amen.
This great beast of which I now speak, of which John
speaks, and to which you owe your loss of obedience to God,
is Formation, and is given his seven heads by the govern
ments of men, and gets his ten horns by the misuse of God's
gifts to men, and obtains his power. to become a beast in the
self-wills of men. For were it not for these whoredoms of
men, the kingdom of the earth would have become the king
dom of the saints, and the kingdom of their Father, and would

OF JOHN'S REVELATION ' 137
not have become as a beast, neither would have had heads in
the name of blasphemy, nor horns in consequence of selfish
ness, but would have over it a mighty king, with a kingdom,
and would live in its eternal purpose only. Then make ready
again while I make known unto 'you the beast. First, God
gave man existence; then He gave him individuality, and
within him He placed the possibility of supreme happiness
and enjoyment by placing for man a seat at His right side, that
he might be made happy by partaking of His Kingdom.
But in order that man might first be allowed to make himself
worthy of this He gave man a kingdom that man might have
it to give back to God as an offering of his obedience and
worthiness to sit at God's right side and partake of His great
infiniteness. But since all creation is of God and His kingdom, and
must be controlled by God through His word, God therefore
permitted formation as the kingdom of men, that men might
have a kingdom, thus have also a choice, wherewith they
could willingly submit this kingdom to the handling of God
and thus earn for themselves worthiness to possess the gifts
which God had given them of eternal salvation, and forma
tion, which is man's kingdom, is all of that which lives in
Time, which had a beginning and thus has an end, which -is
formed out of creation, but is not of itself of creation, only
inasmuch as it serves some eternal purpose, that purpose be
ing that part of it which lives on forever; but formation, of
itself, must die, and be as it were not.
Therefore, were it not for formation, man could not sin,
as he would have nothing over which he could exercise con
trol and therefore, also, when man passes from this life of
formation, which exists through one life only, that known as
the flesh, he can no longer sin. Then, what is formation? It
is much, indeed; more than can, in every detail, be mentioned

128 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
in this manner; but anything in which man can act or over
which he can act or have any possible control within and of
himself, is formation, and is that part of existence which is
not eternal, and must die.
Then anything which is made with the hands of men is
also formation and is not eternal. Likewise with any
thought or idea created by the minds of men and entertained
by them are formed ideas, which become formations, and
must also die. But the lowest and most evil kind of forma
tion is that which is not only controlled by men, but is also
formed by them in a manner to suit their own selfish pur
poses. Then man's earthly body is a formation, or at least
is an existence of formation, and is created for a purpose, but
is like the statue made of marble. It in time is worn away,
perhaps in graves of dust, and the marble which once existed
has disappeared forever, but the dust of the marble from
which it was formed still exists.
Thus, formation is a thing not eternal, but perhaps useful
in performing some eternal purpose. Therefore,, formation
is useful, perhaps for evil, perhaps for good, as it can be
used for either. So all governments of men are formation, and
of men's kingdom, and all laws governing formation for the
beneflt and purpose of men are formation, and since this is
true, wherein is God either consulted or served, except in
an imitation? In the churches, you say, and among the
Christians ?
0 ye pipers, what have you done with the laws of Christ,
which He laid down? You have taken them and from them
formed ideas, convictions and creeds of yoUr own, and 'the
true law you have not at all. Therefore, with the rest of
the beast must your churches and Christianity, as you know
it, be overthrown and trodden down; for with it ye live in
whales' bellies and serpents' mouths and claim yourselves to be

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 129
the servants of Christ; but you are the victims of custom and
superstition, and have not the strength to overcome them, nor
listen to the voice of Christ and rebel against the world and
its ways. Where shaU ye be found in the last day, except
much wanting? Then you worship the beast after all, and
live in your own kingdom. Now, again, I say unto you, make
ready while I make known unto thee the beast.
Formation, then, is the things over which men have con
trol and over which they can control, even in the very height
of their power; and what shall be done with this? Submit
it to God. Seek revelation, and strive to handle every particle
of which you can make use according to His dictation. Have
no special wish concerning it, and no ambition about it or
over it, except that you wish to do with it as would best
please the will of God and ask from the spirits their protec
tion in this, under the hand of Christ, and if you do this, then
you shall give up your kingdom, to become the kingdom of
God, and your kingdom of formation will serve a double,
and eternal, purpose ; while if you do it not, but exercise self-
will over the things you can handle, using the things of the
world as a gratification of your own, and your own power
for your own purposes, instead of for the purpose of God,
then formation, which God gave men as a means by which
they could earn their salvation, becomes a beast, because
you sin every hour, and each time you act for a purpose of
your own, you sin and commit adultery with the gifts that
God hath given you.
Behold this, my fourth warning. If you have made ready
your hearts, I have made known unto you the beast. For
the beast is, indeed, the things which can be handled by men
when handled in men's will and behold, God hath supplied
the earth with plenty, and hath given you much for your
uses, which could be justly used if submitted to God's dicta-

130 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
tion, but can also be used by men as they may see fit in their
selfishness. And since men have used these things according
to their own handling, for their own purposes, they have
turned a gift into a beast, and know it not, but think that
they worship God, and serve Christ by so doing, while he
who is most successful in gathering about him power over
others, has become most honored, because he has made it ap
pear that he is most wonderful, when in truth he is but
ungodly, and his ungodliness takes on the appearance of
power. Therefore it is this power that men worship, and men do
wish to possess it, and men do cry out: "Who is greater
than the beast?" Behold the beast is the power you behold,
and the power of the beast is the only power you, 0 inhabi
tants of the' earth, can see. Therefore, he appears as the
great power, and through him you see none greater toward
which to aspire, and it is in ignorance you cry out: "Who
is greater than the beast?" And since you see none greater,
you mistake him as obtaining his power from God, when in
fact he gets it from the dragon of ungodliness, and selfish
debauchery and wickedness.
0 ye great men, and ye wise men of the earth, 0 ye kings
and priests and governors, 0 ye rich men of this world, the
power which you show forth hath caused multitudes to wor
ship you, and before men you do appear wonderful, but your
wonder is in your conceit and in their blindness, for you are
robbers and thieves in the sight of God; and behold, when the
light of God is turned upon you, you shall see yourselves un
fit for the food of swine and your -meat the ravens shall even
turn from; for the whole world stinketh because of your
filth. You have spent your lives and sold your birthright
learning ways to hoard up things which all men need, and
you have given out your wisdom as the wisdom of God, and
have misplaced your souls.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 131
Behold you appear wonderful in the eyes of men, because
they are at your mercy. And yet you shall find yourselves
at the mercy of your slaves when the end eometh, for you
have made the beast, and have caused that men worship him,
and have arranged that all men, through worshiping him,
have received his mark in their foreheads, and no man can
buy or sell, reason or think, outside the wisdom of the beast,
which is his mark.
But they have had his mark placed through force of cir
cumstances, and have come to admire the beast because of
depression, which has slain the works of the saints from
before their eyes, and therefore, shall they be forgiven, and
God shall remove the mark and open their eyes after the forty
and two months are up, which is man's kingdom of the earth,
and then shall they go free; and the ten horns of the beast
shall unite in one mind and persecute you of the beast who
depress the people, and have caused them to worship the
power of the beast and receive his mark in their foreheads.
What, now, are the ten horns of the beast? They are the
laws of God which have been laid down for the handling of
the gifts of God unto men through Jesus of Nazareth, and
through the prophets, and through all the servants of God
through all ages, and men have taken them and submitted
them to their own judgment and reason, and have trans
gressed them in a manner to uphold them in their actions
and customs. Thus, they are kings who have no kingdom as yet,
but receive power for one hour with the beast. They have
received no kingdom as yet, because the world has not sub
mitted itself to their keeping. Thus, the world, which should
be the kingdom of these laws which -God has handed down,
has refused to be their kingdom.
Therefore, these laws have received no kingdom as yet,
but they receive power for one hour with the beast because

132 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the laws of God, under the judgment of men, are judged
according to men's wisdom, and their true and infinite mean
ing is hidden, and the power which they have is the power of
men's minds and they become the power of the beast because
of the use that is made of them.
If the laws of God shall keep their power, as when they
were laid down, then they must continually be subjected to
God's judgment, and men must receive their meaning from
God through the angels as they were first given. Neverthe
less, they cannot die, and when revelation appears, these
laws will be shown in their true light and receive their full
power, which is the time when they will unite in one mind,
and make desolate the laws of men, while before revelation
becomes manifest among men, these laws, which have become
horns, unite the beast in one mind, and -make war against the
saints; but this will not always be, for the appearance of rev
elation is the deadly wound that is received in the head of
the beast, and is healed so long as it is not accepted by men.
Therefore, the wound is deadly, since revelation has again
appeared, because it will eventually show up the wickedness
of the ways of the world; but as long as men are able to
withstand the new laws of revelation, the wound wiU appear
to be healed, as it does when the two prophets are slain.
Revelation ebbs so low that for the short space of time its
existence will seem to have ceased, and the harm to men's
ways will seem to have been undone.
But, nevertheless, even as fire smolders beneath the rub
bish, so does revelation, and a slight communication between
spirit and man holds that connection between Heaven and
earth, and even though no new laws seem to be given during
this very short space of time, men regard this spiritual com
munication as of no consequence, until, unawares, the two

OF- JOHN'S REVELATION 133
prophets are raised in a manner I warn you shall not, and is
not expected by the inhabitants of the earth.
Behold, their slaying is of a manner unexpected, even as
a thief in the night. Both of these will happen when men do
not connect with it its proper importance, but nevertheless
rise as a smoldering fire, which bursts forth after having
worked its way beneath a great city; so does this and will
this all burst forth as a surprise upon the inhabitants of the
earth, and such confusion and excitement will have never
been witnessed since the beginning of the earth.
But why have I written this in such parables concerning
the two prophets? Behold, you are in doubt whether or not
they have been or are yet to come; whether they have been
slain and are yet to rise; whether it is spiritually or materi
ally. But behold, it is both. I have written it in fulfillment
of these words : ' ' And power was given him over all kin
dreds, and tongues, and nations and all that dwelt upon the
earth shall worship him, whose names are not written in the
Book of Life of the Lamb, slain from the foundation of the
world," which means that you shall not know, but remain
worshiping the beast by remaining in a knowledge of his
revealments of these things, unless you receive your wisdom
by giving up to the will of God, which man ceases to do when
he allows that privilege to be taken away from him by yield
ing to the foundation of the world.
Therefore, I speak in parables, as it were, in order that if
you shall know, you must yourself give up to revelation or
to the communication and guidance of spirits. If you have
done this, then I have made these things clear to you; but if
you have not, then I have not made them clear, but you are
still guessing, and will be much surprised when it comes upon
you. For there appeared another beast having two horns
like unto a lamb, and he spake as a dragon.

134 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
What is this beast? This beast is the mystery in which
men are left regarding the true workings of God, because of
their worship of the first beast, which was handling formation
to gratify their own desires. And the result of this, then,
is mystery and confusion, which is disobedience and Babylon,
which, because of its deception upon the minds of men, hides
from them the true things of God and causes men to behold
miracles in the works of men, and thus worship the image of
the beast, because these false wonders appear of such great
ness to men in their ignorance, that they mistake them for
the real aspirations for which they should seek.
Therefore, it is through mystery and ignorance that the
beast receives his life, as revealment would show him to be
false, and a detriment to the souls of men and unworthy
of their labors. Thus, he causes all, both small and great, rich
and poor, free and bond, to aspire after the beastly things of
men's wisdom, by placing the mark of ignorance in their right
hand, or in their foreheads, which means as their stay through
their reason. Here is wisdom; let him that heareth, under
stand and count the number of the beast, for it is the ambi
tions, aspirations, and all things which are subject to the laws
and control of men, and his number is six, hundred three
score and six. Amen.
0 inhabitants of the earth, take warning by this which
I speak. I am the Lord thy God, which knows and con
trols the mind of this soul which writes the words of my
speech, that you also might, with willingness, understand.
Even so. Amen.
I am more anxious that men should understand now than
ever before. Even as I am the Lord, I am also anxious over
the souls of men, and even as I am the Lord, I behold the
future, and I also behold the time and the needs of the time,
and also its danger, and the danger of this time is exceedingly

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 135
great, for those whose names are not written in the Book
of Life ; for they shall be deceived, and are even now deceived
by the limitations which they place upon themselves through
their confirmed convictions, which leave no room for the great
and marvelous truths of the revelation of God.
0 man, 0 man, why do I now in this special manner
persuade you, if it be not for your good? Can you not
realize that the event which this heads, but of which you
know nothing, holds in store for you special dangers, if you be
not of the very elect? But if you have done as I have bid
you do, then you are not in complete ignorance, but you
will be able to feel that there comes close upon you some
new and unexpected action of God's law, which shall shake
the earth and cause all to quake in fear, and stir in commotion
whose stay is not in the Most High God, and whose faith is
without the foundation of knowledge concerning God's in
tentions toward the great end.
For behold, 0 man, the beast of which I have spoken,
and which has its life in the ignorance and sefishness of men's
actions, and in the dreadful misuse which men make of the
gifts of God unto them —this beast of which I speak is like
unto a leopard, and his feet are as the feet of a bear, and
his mouth as the mouth of a lion, and the father of wicked
ness gives him his seat, and his power, and great authority.
The meaning of this I have not yet revealed, neither have
you yet seen it, for behold, I do see with a wise eye and judge
with a righteous judgment^ but as yet have not suffered it
to be revealed unto any man who is now in the flesh, until I
do now make it known unto you who are willing to receive it,
that the beast which is like unto a leopard, and his feet like that
of a bear, and his mouth is like the mouth of a lion, is the
manner and action of the beast in the last day, and it shows
how the beast will handle the multitudes and cause them

136 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
to war against the re-appearance of God's laws through rev
elation, and against the appearance of New Jerusalem upon
the earth.
It is of this, 0 man, I warn you, for if you heed not
the warning, but still remains selfish and wilful and love
the things of the world, and regard the opinions of men, then
you will be found making war with the saints, and taking
part with the beasts of darkness of understanding. The
selfishness and pleasure of men shall be aroused into special
action by its opponent, revelation, and Babylon shall become
conscious of the great danger which awaits it, and of its fall,
and through its fear of destruction, it shall inspire men to
action against the appearance of the laws and works of the
saints, which are the spirits which will now appear unto the
earth to do God's will and convert men to the truth.
Therefore, men's law will be in great danger and men of
selfish desires will be inspired with great hate and determi
nation to prevent the issuing forth of the law which threatens
them, and shall take action like unto that of King Herod,
who destroyed all children of the male sex in order that he
might rid himself of the child Jesus, whom he feared would
rob him of his kingdom. Likewise will men also now do,
and in like manner, but not the same, and all men whose
names are not written in the Book of Life will take part with
the kings of the earth and the beast, to fight against the
saints. For this is the leopard and the bear's feet, and the
mouth of the lion, which the beast has.
The beast is like unto a leopard, which means the blood-
thirstiness of the selfishness of men, for the destruction of
the blood of the saints, or terrible opposition against truth
and the desire to destroy it for the sake of selfishness, which
desire will be intense in the last day, and the action vivid
and noticeable.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 137
The feet of the bear, which is possessed by the beast, is
the desire of men to continue in their own wills, and hold
their seats of government and enjoy the advantages over
others, and it is also the showing of the unwillingness with
which they will yield to justice, wherein all men may enjoy
equal privileges and rights to live and labor for the liberty
of serving the Most High God in place of laboring to serve
the advantages of selfish and ungodly men.
The mouth of the lion, which John beheld that the beast
had, is the determination of men who love the world to
devour and destroy every law and action which threatens
danger to Babylon, or to the earth, as men now see it, which
is . Babylon, because men do not know God, and yet they
claim to serve Him, while serving themselves. All of this
shall manifest prominently in the last days as in the days
of Christ and of Nero, when the Christians were persecuted
for their knowledge, because the same opposition against the
laws of men will exist. But behold, this time Babylon shall
fall, and every effort shall avail nothing to the opposer.
Therefore, I beseech you give up unto the revealment of
God's law, that you may be found of the Most High and
Worthy God, and not of the armies of the beast. Even so.
Amen.

CHAPTER XIV-
0 governments of the earth, listen to this which 1 say unto
you. Harken unto the voice of the Lord. The call hath
now reached your premises, and the day of your destruction
hath come. So I say unto you, even as John said; so shall
my voice now fulfill that which John said, in a manner you
see not, and in a manner you know not of (for I see no justice
in you). Therefore, you shall not be justified, 0 ye in
habitants of the earth. I have given unto you mercy, and
you have dealt out bitterness. I have given you honey and
you have made from it vinegar, and offered it unto many
nations for them to drink, and from its effects they have
become sickened in sin and have died (from the light and
from the life everlasting).
0 ye worshipers of faiths, and creeds, and of churches.
0 ye professors of Christianity, I have looked from among
you and cannot find my mark in your midst. I have found
you pretenders and impostors and have now spewed you out
of my mouth, and my word hath been taken from among
you, to be given to a more righteous people. You claim to
be of Me, and yet retain the ambitions of the world, yea, from
the mouths of thousands do I hear this claim, and yet the
earth does overflow with wickedness.
Now I shall command of you an answer. "Why this con
fusion? Why remainest thou without my power of casting
out devils if you be of me? Leave I my servants without
my power, and do my servants live where no works are
shown? Am I unlike myself, and are my servants unlike me,
or unlike my servants of old? And if I be among you, where
is the likeness of myself, and if ye be servants of mine, where

OP JOHN'S REVELATION 139
are the works ? Why this wickedness still ? Am I not
stronger than evil where I live? Did I not cast out devils
wherever I went? And do devils live with me, or in the
house of my servants?
Now then, upon what authority have ye been making
these false claims? Know ye not that if you are of me I
and my powers will accompany you? And if among the
countless numbers who are claiming to be of me there were
but one-third, yes, even one-tenth, who were really of me,
then the wickedness of the world would have already been
overcome. Know ye not that if the so-called doctors of
divinity alone were of me, wickedness could not last the
full length of the time of one of their lives?
Evil yieldeth not, because it hath nothing to yield to
except itself. • It is not overcome, because there is nothing
which has power to overcome it except my law, and mj'
law is not obeyed. Do you say that you cannot find listeners,
and thus you are unable to obtain followers? Behold, to
what shall they listen, or what shall they follow different
from that which they already follow? What of those who
have listened, and those who do follow? Is there any great
difference between them and other men? Are their homes
not filled with confusion? Are not their minds found to be
full of discontentment? Are they not fault-finding? Are
they not disagreeable and quarrelsome? Do they not censure
and condemn? Are they not seeking after worldly pleasures
and renown, rather than for the grace of their Lord? Are
they not enjoying wealth at the expense of others' labor?
Are they not teaching, commanding and training servants
for worldly purposes, rather than affording the unfortunate
an opportunity for study and serving the Lord? Are they
not waited upon by servants at Sunday dinners and festivals,
in place of showing the example of Jesus Christ? And are

140 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
not those unable to do these things by force of circumstances,
trying and striving to obtain means and position that they
might do likewise, instead of being content with that which
God would see fit to give them? Or is it true that as yet
they know no real Lord who has given them food worthy to
satisfy them? Is it not true that they have no Lord so far
as they know? Else they could not be so far discontented.
They are discontented because they are barren. They know
not the Lord, and the world hath robbed them. Therefore,
they are nothing and realize it and are discontented. The
wealthy Christian hath robbed them, or has helped to do so,
and is therefore content because he has been successful in
doing so, but is nevertheless confused, having not yet found
favor Avith God. 0 ye doctors of divinity, who allow your
selves to be called such, what are your teachings to those who
do listen and follow, that they are able to believe in them and
still 'tolerate this degradation, even with themselves ? Can
wickedness be overcome by teachings which tolerate such
liberties as these, and can my power accompany such servants
of Satan, or must ye not be east out among the swine to run
with them and drown them in the great river of selfishness
and sin such as you are in and of?
0 ye doctors of divinity, look now upon yourselves. I
have demanded an answer at your hands. I have, and will
call you to account, as it is for your own and others' good,
and the time is at hand when this shall be done. What of
yourselves? Are you not taught of the world all that you
know? Do you not judge my laws in your own worldly
manner, and then give it out to your people as having not
lost purity of my spirit, when you have submitted it to thy
own, but not yourselves first to me, thy Lord and Saviour,
Jesus Christ? Are ye not vain, conceited and selfish? Are
you not of worldly ambitions? Do you not love admiration

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 141
and praise? 0 ye men, are you, after all, much more than
other men whom you accuse and chastise for not believing
in your doctrine? If the whole world should see exactly as
you see, and be just as you are, would it then be free from
wickedness? Are you still in doubt why my power does not
accompany you, and why wickedness is not overcome? Are
you still in doubt that you are not of me, or shall I go on
and still further proclaim you?
Yes. I shall go on. Not here, as I have other important
things of which to speak concerning my holy law, but I will
go forth to show you up and the whole earth with you, for
Babylon must fall, and is fallen, because I am not undecided,
but have come and have sent forth Mount Zion singing their
new song and preaching the purity of my gospel. Therefore,
you aU shall be shown forth to be just what you are, that
the nations may no more be deceived, for you shall appear
as black as night and with robes scarlet with the blood of
the saints.
I delivered unto you my law, and God delivered unto the
Jews myself, and they crucified me, and even as the Jews
crucified me have you crucified my laws and my teachings
and distorted their meaning and purposes until they have
not been kept among you, and you of the earth have them not.
Nevertheless, they did not die, but lived, and shall live forever,
but have been kept upon Mount Zion, and with the hundred
and forty and four thousand, having my Father's name written
in their foreheads.
These are they which were not defiled with wornen, and
are the saints or the spirits which are redeemed from sin
by the blood of the Lamb, and these will now preach and
teach, and restore my gospel unto the earth, for they will
teach and preach through men and take from them their
wills, and will come forth, again with my gospel, even as I

U2 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
came forth from out the tomb with my body, even now shaU
I send forth the spirits with my gospel to give to men, through
revelation unto men, upon the earth. Then let us see what
is Mount Zion, and what did John mean when he said, "And
I looked, and lo, a Lamb stood on Mount Zion, and with him
a hundred and forty and four thousand, having His Father's
name written in their forehead."
Mount Zion is a complete realization of God's will and
purpose. It is a state of existence wherein the submission of
the soul to God's will has placed him in unison with God's
wisdom, love and mercy. It is a state of existence wherein
no will is used, and no wish or thought is even expressed,
except the expression of God's will through the individual.
Thus he enjoys the perfect peace, harmony, and happiness of
God Himself, because, having no wish, no desire, and per
forming no action except God's wish, God expresses Himself
through him and these souls realize the contentment and per
fect happiness that God in his infinity realizes, because God
is continually expressing Himself through these souls, and thus
expresses supreme happiness at the same time that He ex
presses His wishes, His power, and His action.
Then we see, and can, in part, understand what is Mount
Zion, for it is a redeemed condition of the soul, and is that
perfect state of existence which God has ordained and set
apart as the final environment of each soul, which He has
created, and its state of supreme joy and perfection of realiza
tion unto God's children is of such greatness that this, and this
alone, was that which prompted the love of God to caU forth
creation into action.
God is of all that can be ; nothing can increase His happi
ness, as His happiness is already, and always has been infinite.
Nothing can add to His pleasure or to His storehouse, as aU
that can be is His already. Therefore, He created man through

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 143
His love. He gave individual existence through His love in
order that there might exist beings of life which could enjoy a
portion of this great joy which was God's already. There
fore, God created man, not to make Himself more happy, but
that man might enjoy and partake of this great happiness and
peace. Thus it comes that joy realized by the souls of Mount
Zion is of such greatness that it is the object for which God
called forth the souls of men into existence that they might
enjoy it, and that they might exist in it forever.
And John looked, and behold, a Lamb stood on this mount.
This lamb which John beheld, that stood upon the mount, is
the realization which is experienced by the soul inhabiting this
place. But do I now see your astonishment in this, my last
explanation of the Lamb? And why are you astonished at
this? This is my answer: "Is it not because you were
positive in your own mind that the Lamb referred to in this
chapter in John's Revelation was Jesus of Nazareth?" If
this Was your understanding, then yt u were right, and yet
you were wrong. You were right because Jesus was and is
the Lamb, and yet you were wrong because you knew not
how Jesus of Nazareth was the Lamb.
Jesus was the first soul from this earth which reached the
state of Mount Zion. He was the first to experience its
realization, and to receive of its supreme power and wisdom
of infinite action, which makes the soul one with God, and
as" God, but not God ; for God expresses Himself through this
soul, thus making him like God, with God's power, wisdom,
love, mercy and action. Then if Jesus was first to reach this
perfect state, which state was the state of the Lamb, His
reaching it and realizing it and becoming part of it, made
Jesus the Lamb.
Everything becomes that which it experiences and that
which is manifested through it ; for instance, the title of

144 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
doctor represents a state of knowledge and a realization of
certain supposed facts, and he who attains this state of knowl
edge becomes known as a doctor. This example is small,
indeed, and can hardly be used as a comparison, but more
as an illustration that you may understand how Jesus became
the Lamb of God and the Saviour of men by being known
according to His state of progression, and seeing in Him the
Lamb and Mount Zion in the same manner we see in Him
the Father, even as His words, once spoken, now spoken again,
even by Himself both times, once when he said, "You see me.
you see also my Father, which is in Heaven. ' '
When we see Him we see also the Lamb, but the Lamb is
that perfect state of existence of Mount Zion. But on Mount
Zion there was also seen a hundred and forty and four thou
sand, having His Father's name written in their foreheads.
Who are these of this number? They are the departed spirits
of the earth which John beheld in a redeemed condition, doing
God's will on Mount Zion. By the time that the earth would
have reached the period of time in which Christ was to again
appear upon the earth, known as its end, because of the end
of the time in which men will be permitted to hold the earth
unredeemed by acting in their own wills and ignorance and
selfish desires, the appearance at this time is with the appear
ance of these revealed revelations, and is the time in which
you now live.
But this time is the birth of this new action, and not its
fuUness, but near the fullness and fulfillment thereof.. Then
is now the time in which John beheld the hundred and forty
and four thousand on Mount Zion? Yes, now is the time when
spirits of a number from the earth have reached a redeemed
condition and wUl therefore be set about to bring the mil
lennium in the will of God and redemption unto the earth on
which they once dwelt, and which is known to them as the life

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 145
of the shadow of death, on which, through God 's will, they will
now give light and fulfill the laws established by Jesus Christ
by overcoming men and using them as temples, through which
to work and manifest their laws of wisdom, which are to over
come the dragon of darkness, ignorance and death.
But does this hundred and forty and four thousand desig
nate the number of souls which are on Mount Zion? No. But
rather the number of the places or states of existence and
oneness with God. It is also the number of a man, the man
Jesus, and His existence as the Son of God. Thus, the num
ber does not designate the number of souls on Mount Zion,
or the number of .souls redeemed from sin, as they are of such
great numbers that they would be numberless- in the language
of men upon the earth; but it shows the number of degrees
of progression between the self-will of man and the will of
God experienced by the souls of Mount Zion, even as the
number six hundred, three score and six numbers the lowest
degree of darkness and wilfuUness of men upon the earth,
and is the number of men standing at the head of the govern
ments of men, which enables and permits selfish uses of God's
gifts, and the defiling of God 's laws and revelations by making
merchandise out of the house of God, through submitting the
gifts and revelations of God to the actions of men's judgment
and the selfish uses thereof.
-And John said, "I heard a voice from Heaven, as the voice
of many waters, anid as the voice of great thunder, and I
heard the voice of harpers, harping with their harps, and
they sung, as it were, a new song before the throne and before
the four beasts and the elders, and no man could learn that
song but the hundred and forty and four thousand which
were redeemed from the earth."
What was the voice from Heaven which John heard? The
voice was trhe mark of God, which was received in the fore-

146 TPE REVEALED TRANSLATION
heads of the hundred and forty and four thousand, and this
mark, which is written in their foreheads, is God expressing
Himself through these angels. Thus, the voice which John
heard was the expression of God's love, God's mercy, God's
wisdom, God's perfection, God's peace, and God's power, which
He would and did express through the departed spirits who
had learned to do only His will and perform His desires.
But why was this voice of which I speak, and which John
heard, as the voice of many waters? First, we must under
stand that this voice is the mark of God manifested through
the angels, or through individual existences, who have sub
mitted their wills and desires to God and His action, and
then it can be perceived why this voice is as the voice of
many waters, because it cleanses those given up unto it from
all unclean desires, and all imperfect action, and places them
clean and without guile, even as God's will is without guUe.
But why, then, is it also as the voice of great thunder?
Because of the great immovable strength in which those are
able to act who have acted through them the will of God, and
having loaned them God's strength, with God's wish, which
is infinite, making them the same as infinite, and its power
to sound is its power to fulfill, and its power to sound is as
the voice of thunder, and as such and in such strength and
mightiness do those dwell who are inhabitants of Mount Zion,
and their many works of righteousness and of everlasting good,
which they perform in the will of God, are the voice of harpers,
harping with their harps. Even so. Amen.
But John heard those angels singing, as it were, a new
song, a song which no man could learn but the hundred and
forty and four thousand which were redeemed from the earth.
The new song is the redemption of the earth, and the actions
of the spirits, through the will of Christ, upon man to redeem
them and implant within them new desires, new ambitions,

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 147
and new understanding, which men never could and never
.would be able to obtain by themselves, and the song is, as it
were, a new song, because all is new, and all is made new
when the earth is redeemed of its unrighteousness, and men
cease to serve themselves and serve God, which thing is im
possible with men of the flesh without the aid of angels, or
the penetration and guidance of spirits.
For man can never serve Christ nor obey His laws, even
though they have been established, unless they first give them
selves up to be guided by spirits who will lead them into new
standards of beliefs and understanding of right and wrong,
and also aid the seeker in his efforts to obey and manifest
these new standards. If man shall be left upon his own judg
ment of what he shall do to serve Christ, the best he can
do is to live according to the moral standard of the world,
or according to some moral standard of his. own origin, all of
which at the best is condemned by- God by His infinite
standard of right and wrong.
Therefore, that standard of moral good which is entertained
by the world is in the eyes of God a convenience for the
world's peace of action, more than it is a real moral rule of
perfection. Therefore, all that you have learned and begotten
unto yourselves in the world, you shall unlearn, whether it be
in the flesh, where you have partaken of it, or whether it be
after you have passed into spirit, whereas you must rid your
self of things learned in the flesh before you are able to par
take of the full beauties and ordinances of the new life, which
is to serve God and do His bidding unto all mankind and all
creatures of God's creation.
I stated that if man be left upon his own judgment of
what he shall do to serve Christ, and by this I mean to say, if
man shaU be left, not having given up his will, the world, since
the commencement of man upon its surface, has been abiding

148 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
its own pleasure, or rather, men, according to their own pleas
ure, have been serving themselves, and in so doing certain
rules have been established and formed, and certain standards
of right and wrong, and of that which is just and which is
unjust, and all of this has been entertained as facts ; but these
rules have been established according to the manner men
were working for their personal wishes, in whatever age they
were living.
But these customs and standards did not originate from
the infinite source of understanding and judgment of right
and wrong. And even if perfect ones were handed down by
prophets they were perverted by man's understanding, and
placed to suit the wishes of men, and changed so as to endorse
certain privileges which men at that age wished, and in
future ages will wish to entertain, which thing only adds
deception upon the wrong which' was already being done, as
by so doing men were led to believe themselves serving divine
laws and standards, when they were serving but perverted
understandings of divine laws, which made them not divine,
but made their last state worse than the first.
Are you unable to accept this statement, upon the ground
that God's laws cannot be changed? God's laws cannot be
changed ; this is true, but His laws are easily misunderstood by
the finite minds of men, and the misunderstood ideas are easily
taken for the real one, and so it has been, and so it will con
tinue to be so long as men have wishes, desires and wiUs of
their own; but because of men's determination to believe that
the laws of purity and of moral right and wrong, which are
entertained by them, are the same laws that were laid down
by Christ and other prophets, I shaU be determined to prove
beyond reasonable doubt, to fair minds, that it is not so.
And why shall I be determined to prove this to you? In
order that you may see the necessity of change, and of a

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 149
different source of judgment, different from that in which
men have been judging. God is perfect, and has never been
found otherwise. Therefore, what He delivers through any
prophet is perfect, and is sufficient for a perfect guidance
unto eternal life, and truth, and righteousness, if these laws
are but rightly established in the minds of men as they are
delivered through the prophets.
Therefore, if the laws and rules laid down by prophets had
been the laws and rules entertained by the different ages,
which believed themselves to be following those same
standards, then one age could not be condemned by a more
progressive and later one. But the laws and standards of all
ages would have been perfect from the first, according to
that age, for from the beginning there have at intervals been
prophets sent unto the people. But, you say, the cause of this
is not in the standards which men have held of right and
wrong, but it is because the standards have not been lived up
to, that there has been the wickedness which enables each
age to condemn the past age.
But why have they not been lived up to? Because the
will of God and the will of man cannot exist, acting at the
same time. Therefore, if the works of the prophets must
still exist in men's minds, the meaning of the prophets' words
must be changed, or else men must cease to desire personal
convenience, and cease to wish and entertain ambitions for
their own pleasure. Then how are the prophets' words
changed in the minds of men when the words remain the
same as when the prophets uttered them? In a manner like
unto this: The law of Moses was, "Thou shalt not commit
adultery," and that one found in the act should be stoned.
The Jews brought one such, a woman, unto Christ con
demning her, according to the law of Moses, and yet Jesus,
the perfect master of God's law, condemned her not, yet He

ISO THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
used the same law. Now then, why this contradiction which
appeared between the Prophet Moses and the Prophet Jesus,
both claiming to be of God? The contradiction was not there
in reality- between the two prophets, but the contradiction
appeared here: Jesus understood the law of Moses, and the
accusers of the woman did not, and yet they claimed to, or
rather, Jesus understood according to God's judgment, and
the Jews according to men's, and this made the contradiction.
In the first place Jesus Christ knew that what men under
stood as an adultery was not the act meant as an adultery
by Moses, and that the stoning to death, as understood by
the Jews, was not the manner of stoning which was intended
by Moses as he handed down this law, for Moses meant it
spiritually and the Jews performed it physically.
Now then, 0 reader, can you understand my reason
when I say that no man is able to be a servant of Christ in
his own judgment, since he cannot understand the meaning
of God's laws without the spirits, who change his under
standing, and change it in this wise : By giving him the
spiritual meaning and action which is referred to by each law
that is laid down by prophets, and thus making him to be
come the spirit, and in the likeness of God, the Creator,
wherein man, by himself, when he has a will and convictions
that will must be the glass through which he sees, in place
of God's wiU being the glass through which he beholds a cor
rect' judgment of that which is right and wrong.
Now then, see ye why John said that no man could learn
that song but the hundred and forty and four thousand, which
were redeemed from the earth? Because no man can, by
himself, serve God, and no man, without the aid of the spirits,
can serve Him, because he is not able to learn the song without
them, which song is to know right from wrong, and to be
able to understand the laws and ordinances of- God, which

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 151
are laid down through the prophets, which song is only
known by the angels, and inspired to men who are willing,
few being so.
Then the Bible alone is not sufficient to save man, nor
give him understanding. And if it were so, John would not
have beheld that no man could learn the song but the
hundred and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed
from the earth. Lest ye be born again, ye cannot see the things
of Heaven, and if ye have been born again, why then are ye
not righteous? Man, look around thyself, for thou art want
ing, and know it not. Thy conceit in thy own convictions
has hidden it from thee.
But there is .yet more to be said about the hundred and forty
and four thousand which were redeemed from the earth, as
John says : ' ' These are they which are not defiled by women,
for they are virgins. These are they which follow the Lamb
wheresoever He goeth. These were redeemed from among
men, being the first fruits unto God and unto the Lamb."
These are they which are not defiled with women, meaning
that they are not bound by the fiesh, nor by the desires of
their self-will. Nevertheless, the woman here means the
flesh, and the flesh is the womb in which "the soul is embodied
while living its earthly existence. Thus it is that the flesh
is the womb, and the soul is the man, they two constituting
woman. Then, 0 reader, is it not plain that those on Mount
Zion are the disembodied spirits? Will you not for your
own good open your hearts and^ understand? And John said
none could learn that song except those who were not defiled
with women. Then, according to this, it is the spirits who
know God and sing His song of redemption unto the earth.
Then it is through the spirits that men shall be taught to
serve Christ and the Lamb of God.
But, do I hear you say, could not those who were not de-

152 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
filed with women be some who as yet have never been born
into the flesh, and could not God have agents in His work
who will, perhaps, never be born of the flesh? Nay; my
friend, there is no limit to what God can do ; but He has not
seen fit to do it thus, and should you possibly have this objec
tion, it cannot stand, as John says, also, these were redeemed
from among men, being the first fruits unto God and to the
Lamb. That these were redeemed shows that they had once
sinned and thus, that they had been of the flesh. Thus, it
cannot longer be denied that they are disembodied spirits,
being the first fruits unto God and unto the Lamb, which is
John's testimony unto you that the spirits, and the spirit
world, are redeemed before the earth, as he says, they are the
first fruits unto God and unto the Lamb.
And when he says that none could learn the song but
these, he testifies to you that if you shall serve God, it must
be through the spirits who will enable you to follow and
understand the laws of Christ, as they are the administers
of the water of Heaven that will baptize you with the holy
spirit and cleanse you from your sin and the results of your
own will. Then the objection of the materialist is done away
with, which consists of this: That God has placed the earth
and all thereon, and has also placed man and given unto him
life, but that he has no special ordinance to offer unto the
request and special needs of individuals, but God delivers
unto the special needs of individuals through minor agents,
thus, offering opportunity for, every willing soul in existence
to serve God according to his capacity of willingness.
Thus God works in a manner for the special needs ,of
men in a consistent, yet a way unthought of by the material
ist, and in a manner which is rejected by the religionist.
Thus both have lacked in wisdom, one through ignorance.
and the other through folly and who shall say which is most

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 153
condemned in the sight of God ? But, you say, if I am Christ,
you had rather ask of me direct than to ask through the
spirits? To this I have no objection, providing you could
ask with your wills submitted, but if you shall ask of me, I
shall answer through spirits, so the difference is with you,
what difference there be, whether you ask of men, or whether
you ask of the spirits in my name. In either case you shall
be answered, providing you have no will in the matter, as I
only answer prayers according to mine own will, as mine
only is perfect, because my will is my Father's will, which
is always perfect.
But should you have objections to the spirits, then you
have a will in the matter, and your will is in contradiction
to God's, for it is God's will and ordinance to administer
through angels, and all prayers that have been answered to
men upon the earth have been answered through spirits; but
men have not known it, and the reason they have not known
it is because they are rebellious, and their rebellion has hid
den from them the truth.
If a man shall be unwilling to believe that certain things
are true, and yet these things are truths, nevertheless, how
shall this unwilling man find it out? Then can you see how
it is necessary that you yield up your will if you shall be
able to serve God, because it is your will which causes you
to commit fornication, because it stands as a fort against
truth and justice, which are the laws of Heaven. Therefore,
if you are enabled to serve God, you must first give up your
wills, which shall make you virgins, because you will have
an eye single to God only; but if you have a will of your
own, then you have an eye for your own wishes and grati
fication, and your eye is not single to God, and you are not a
virgin, because you have taken unto yourself the self-will as
husband, and served him night and day.

154 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Then, why did John speak of the hundred and forty and four
thousand as virgins? Because they did only God's bidding,
and therefore, went hither and thither, administering Christ's
will, wherever they be directed, which means to foUow the
Lamb wheresoever He goeth. Then, the first ordinance of
God is unto the first fruits to the Lamb, which are the angels,
or spirits, to redeem them and enable them to do God's will.
And after this John beheld another angel, flying through
the midst of Heaven, having the everlasting gospel to preach
unto them that dwelt upon the earth. This angel was the
preparation of the angels to deliver unto men the laws of
God, which should redeem the earth, and this preparation
was made by preparing certain men to receive of their com
munication, and give up their own wills, and to prepare
others to receive of the communication after it was uttered.
Then what is this which you read? It is of the com
munication. But has the preparation ceased? No. It still
continues, though most who are being prepared are uncon
scious of it. Then the one has not ceased, and yet the other
has begun. Even so, and neither shall it cease until every
man, woman and child are redeemed from the earth, and from
their self-wills,, and God's will is done upon the earth, as
in Heaven. But John says: "Another angel which followed, saying,
'Babylon is fallen, that great city, because she made all na
tions drii5k of the wine of her wrath of her fornication.' "
This angel is the work of the spirits with man, which will
destroy confusion, or in other words, this angel is the con
tinuation of the preparation and communication between
spirits and man until Babylon is fallen, that great city of the
self-will of men, which causes every nation to serve Satan, by
serving themselves, and causes them to drink of the results,
which are caused by men fortifying themselves against the
will of God and the laws of Heaven.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 155
But when this shall take place, what shall be its effect
upon men who worship the lusts of their own desires, to
create and handle, according to their own judgment and in
the manner that pleases them. It must be understood that
even with the overwhelming power and manifestation of
spirit unto man, showing him better methods and wiser ways,
still there will be many who will be selfish, and who will be
unwilling to give up their convictions and their power, which
they have exercised over others, and over themselves, and
their homes and positions, and all such things as have been
man's earthly nature to acquire unto himself.
But, nevertheless, it has all been prompted by selfish mo
tives. But custom a.nd long mistisage have concealed the fact,
which fact is easily concealed from a generation which
desires to possess advantages that their brother has not. All
these rules and methods under which men work, and are
allowed to work, are unfair and unjust. For is it not unfair,
in the sight of God, that one man should have and another
want? And is it an unselfish man who is contented to enjoy
the things for which his neighbor wants? And is it a fair,
or an unfair, world, which tolerates and upholds, and protects,
the unequal distribution of life's necessities?
0 man, you are as slaves who have known nothing else
but slavery since birth, and are satisfied. Yott have become
used to the world's customs and laws so that you see no wrong
in them, and see not that it is the practice of laws which are
considered just that causes the violation of laws which are in
reality just; and because of this, men will continue to strive
with their hearts in unwillingness against God's angels, in
this, the last day, as in the days past. Therefore, when the
hundred and forty and four thousand shall be heard to say,
"Babylon is fallen," which shall be when the effect of their
song is felt by the earth, what shall be its effect upon those

156 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
still bound to custom and desires of selfish motives? Hearken
unto the words of John, and if you shall understand them,
then you shall know, and I will help you to understand if
you have given me your heart in submission to the truth;
whether this truth seems against you or for you, it shall all
be for your good in the end.
Why then linger on in unwillingness and fear of a thing
everlasting, -as truth has proven itself to be? So listen unto
the words of John, that you may not be found among those
worshiping the beast: "And the third angel followed them,
saying with a loud voice: 'If any man worship the beast and
his image, and receive his mark in his forehead or in his
hand, the same shall drink of the wine of the wrath of God,
which is poured out without mixture into the cup of His in
dignation, and he shall be tormented with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy angels, and in the presence of the
Lamb.' "
Who is he that receives the mark of the beast in his fore
head, or in his hand? It is he who still clings to. the beliefs
and works according to- the customs of the world, and fears
the displeasure of people and friends, or the loss of prop
erty, position, or worldly belongings, more than he fears to
disobey and disregard the laws and wishes of God, the
Creator. All of this is a mark of the beast in the forehead,
and he who works according to these fears has the mark of
the beast in his hand, and the same shall drink of the wrath
of God, which is poured out without mixture into the cup of
His indignation.
God's wrath is God's love when it is manifested upon
rebellious man in such a manner as to cause the particular
affliction of grief which will overcome the man's rebellious
efforts and cause him to behold his own folly and place him
a subject to God's divine guidance. And God's indignation

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 157
is the mercy He extends towards sinful men in providing a
way for their salvation by causing that their rebellious ac
tions will bring them grief and so turn them from their wicked
ways, if they are not led to turn by persuasion. Such an
illustration is manifested in the fable of Jonah and the whale.
But how is God's wrath to be poured out without mix
ture? Because God's wrath is a provision for this manner of
redemption unto men who are rebellious, and it cannot in any
wise be altered or changed. But this wrath of God's in
dignation is to torment the rebellious with fire and brimstone
in the presence of the holy angels and in the presence of the
Lamb, which means in the will of the Lamb, the angels will
affect man's conscience, as it has never been affected before,
and will also afflict men with terrible discontent regarding
their rash and wilful decisions and cause men to be over
come by the effects of their own* folly, which will prove too
serious for men, who worship the beast, to withstand.
And behold, I say unto you that man's conscience, though
an easy matter when left with man alone, but when afflicted
with the spirits, together with the appearance of greater
laws, and the results of wilful sin, will be as fire and
brimstone, so bitter will be its results, that it shall overcome
even the most hardened, for man will be permitted to flrst
commit himself, and then be seized with the result of his
action in manners he expects not.
Now then, have I not helped you to understand, if ye
¦have been but willing? See ye now what the effect of this
new movement shall be upon those worshiping the beast, and
see ye also God's great mercy, whereas before this law made
Him appear a monster, even to the hardness of men's hearts,
for when men understand with their own minds the words
of the prophets, then the words are diminished and lose their
sense of beauty, taking on false marks in the image of men's
hearts.

158 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
When God's wrath is thought to be as men's wrath, then
God seemeth tmmerciful, but when God's wrath is a mani
festation of His love in a manner to overcome men, then
God is seen in His true likeness and is expressed in mercy
and love beyond the conception of men's reasoning. But
God 's love, which is His wrath also, will torment the men night
and day who worship the beast, until they give up the beast
and all the folly of their way, and give up the ways of the
world, and of their own selfish desires, and seek to serve God.
Then the smoke of their torment will ascend up forever and
ever, for they will be tormented no longer when they serve
God, as God works through His servants with power ami
sends them forth to accomplish and to walk in His peace and
harmony. Then the smoke of man's torment ascendeth up forever,
nevermore to be when he ceases to rely upon himself and
his judgment, which are fallible, and causes dissatisfaction,
and discontent, and torment, for it is man's false am
bitions, doing his own wishes, that torments him, for were it
possible that man could be content with the results of his
own accomplishments, then would he be satisfied and never
wish to serve God. Thus he would always be working for
a finite cause, instead of an infinite one. Therefore, the evil
result of sin, which man suffers, is a mercy extended to him,
and is the means by which men are turned from their evil
ambitions, and see the unimportahce of working for indi
vidual privileges and advantages, when God stands ever
ready to be worshiped and as an Infinite Master.
Then, 0 reader, receive willingly the hardships which
you encounter, and partake of them as a chastisement for
your disobedience, and as a means by which you should know
that God should be served, and that your wishes be cast
asunder that you may be inspired with greater ones; for be-

OF JOHN'S REs^ELATION 159
hold, 0 man, the life of the fiesh, as man is living, is an
undesirable existence, and one in which man shall not always
dwell. Therefore, God's love for his children could not
permit such a life to be led in peace and harmony, as even
with its trials and tribulations men cling to it and dread to
give it up, and even rebel against submitting one conviction
or desire that is formed in this disobedient life. What then,
would be the result if God should permit men to dwell
peacefully in such a life?
Thus it comes that while man lives to serve himself, his
discomfort is caused by wishing to obtain something he can
not get, and when he gets it he is still desirous of something
new. This is all because the ambition sought for is folly,
when obtained, and God has ordained that it shall be so, for
your own good. Therefore, since you desire things for your
own gratification and you will cease to be uncomfortable, be
content to serve God, and do that which He enables you to
do, and you will be satisfied.
To die for yourself is suicide, but to live for yourself is mur
der; so you cannot do either of these things and expect to be
content while God is merciful. Then submit to this, the law
of God, regarding this and other matters, for this law, and
to serve God always, is the patience of the saints, and here
are they that keep the commandments of God and faith of
Jesus. Behold, 0 man, if you can bring yourself to desire
only God's work and His will, and to give up every ambition
and every desire of your own which is of a personal nature,
and realize that what pleases you is of no consequence unless
you be good, then you will be led, and if you have trials,
they will be as no trials, but will be as pleasures and duties
for you to perform, and shall cease to be as labor; yet your
works will follow you and bring you peace of mind upon
earth and redemption in Heaven.

160 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Your trials wUl be in the Lord from henceforth, and you
will be as one blessed who is dead, and dies in the Lord,
which is but to say, labors for an allwise purpose, and suffers
to conquer for an infinite cause, which brings glory, even as
Christ was crucified to perform the glory of His Father,
which was in Heaven.
Then give up all thou hast and follow Christ; give up
your ambitions and personal desires, which are all you have,
and you shall receive peace, for can you imagine a man with
out personal desires suffering because of not obtaining then!?
Do this thing which I have plead of you to do, for the time
has come when the earth has reached its fullness and must
change. Behold, when an apple is ripe it must be plucked,
or it falls to the ground. So is it with the world and the
accomplishments of men. All things which are not infinite
have a fullness and its fullness is its end. And such a stage
has the world now reached. The earth in the hands of men
has reached its fullness, and to remain longer in their hands
means the destruction even of God's purpose, which cannot
be destroyed.
Therefore, since the world has reached its fullness in the
hands of men, it must now pass into the hands and rule of one
higher, one like unto the Son of man, and in such hands
perform a higher and more glorious purpose, which purpose
will be as a white cloud, the cloud being the glory of the
purpose, white and pure in essence, even without guile, even
as the Heavens are without it, and God's will be on earth as
in Heaven. Therefore, shall the one that is like unto the Son of man,
and which hath in view the purpose like unto the purpose
of God, thrust into the earth, which has reached its fullness,
his sickle, and will reap. The sickle is the spirits who come
out of the temple which is in Heaven, and out of the altar.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 161
which means that it comes according to the commandment of
the holy and just law, performing the purpose of God and
the Lamb, which is the altar, and will gather the vine of the
earth and cast it into the great winepress of the wrath of
God, which means that they will overpower men in their own
wills by the manifestation of God's love, and will show forth,
through revelation, the injustice and imperfection of the ways
of men and shall cause that every method practiced, and
every desire wished by men shall be judged for them and
-proven to be in disobedience to God's law and the true works
of the spirits shall judge the untrue works of men, and the
winepress will be trodden without the city, which means that the
works of men shall be trodden and cast down for the estab
lishment of the true laws of God, which is the holy city of
New Jerusalem, and blood will come out of the winepress,
even unto the horses bridles, which means, to the great extent
that men will be caused to behold their own folly by the
space of a thousand and six hundred furlongs, which means
the depth of men's sin and the length of time in which it
will be overcome.
But why do I not give the length of time? Do you say
that it is because I am unable to? Be not so foolish. Have
I not given enough to prove my power to give? The reason
that I do not give the length of time is because I foresee your
curiosity, and also know that it cannot in any way aid your
salvation, as I know your curiosity is aroused only from a
personal desire. Therefore, I shall not gratify it, as all that
I ask of you is that which you should ask of youTselves to
give unto God and to be ready when the time eometh. What
matters the time to you, since the time is in God's hands,
for if ye be willing to be His servant, nothing matters to you
but His will. Even so. Amen.
Now be willing, for it needs not understanding to be con
vinced that this comes from God, only willingness.

CHAPTER XV.
PRAYER OF THE INSTRUMENT.
0 most Eternal Father, soften the hardness of men's
hearts, and cause them to know from whence this comes, and
bless me with willing submission. Amen.

O thou man, young and old, I speak to you all alike.
Is it through wisdom, or for the lack of it, that you realize
greater protection in the ownership of riches which are under
your own control, than you realize in the richness of God's
love and God's will, who controls all that is created, and who
creates all that shall be, and is without form as yet, but takes
form and action at His command? And is it through obedi
ence or disobedience that you have lost a knowledge that this
is so with God, and do not trust Him sufficiently to place
yourselves in His care? Why is it, 0 man, that you fear
God's absence so extensively that you are almost certain, if
not certain, that you would go uncared for, were you placed
unable to protect yourselves by using selfishly your trained
intellect or your means, which you have gathered around
you? Why is it that you fear to lose your friends and to
offend your benefactors, more than you fear to be found not
serving the purpose of God in creating you? Why is it that
victory with man, and among your fellow brothers seems
more protection to you than God's love without these lesser
environments? I shall tell you why, though you have not
listened before. Shall I expect that you will listen now?
Be this as it may; nevertheless, I have told you before in

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 163
many ways. Still, I shall tell you again, though I warn you
I shall not always keep a supper prepared for you to eat,
while you are unwilling to partake of its substance, for the
day eometh when I shaU take away the chance from you to
refuse. Then I shall require labors at your hands for to eat
with me at my table, which labors you shall be willing to
give. But you will, indeed, wish that you had partaken
while it was free, and while there was yet repentance, for,
behold, there is no repentance beyond the grave, which time
is when I shall not prepare a supper for you, when you are
unwilling to eat. Therefore, eat willingly while there is
time to give up your unwillingness, that you may receive a
double reward from my hands, for beyond the grave you
can no more be unwilling. Therefore, you cannot repent,
which means to give up. For how can you give up a thing
you have had taken away from you by the separation of the
flesh? But I promised that I would tell you why you were
afraid to trust in God's mercy and love if you should find
yourself unprotected by the good will of servants, friends
and personal bearings with property or position. I have
been telling you, but you have not seen. You have been
blind. But since I knew that you were bj[ind, I shall bear
with you and repeat. I stated that I had prepared the sup
per, but that you had not eaten. Therefore, how shall you
know the strength of a food of which you have not tasted?
And surely it is evident that you have not tasted since you
do not know? And you do not know, since you cannot trust.
If you have not eaten of my supper, which is faith, then you
know me not. To you it is the same as if there were no
Christ, so far as your comfort in Him is concerned. Then
why is it you lack such trust in God? Because you have
no god, excejit your own ability and your properties, and in
him you do trust, and when he fails you fail also, even as

164 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
aU things faU with their gods, and it is because of this I
seek you in this manner, preaching and teaching a God who
cannot faU. But you cannot worship two gods, neither can
you worship one and love the other. Therefore, if you love
your own ambition, your own ability, your property, your
beliefs are in things which are less than the Infinite God:
you must also worship those things, for the Lord, your God.
But you say, I have done this all my life, and my parents
before me did it, and I have done it according to their teach
ings, and according to the Bible, and according to the teach
ings of the churches. Very well, I shall not dispute you, but
I shall try you, nevertheless; and I shaU do it in a manner
that you may try yourself. Therefore, if you are not
desirous of serving God, stop, and read not one more line, for
after you have read, you will either convict yourself, or affirm
your holiness, whichever the case may be, and woe unto
him who convicts himself, and knows he is guilty, and yet
turns not from his path, for he sins against knowledge, and
is not forgiven. So you have worshiped God with all your
might, and with all your strength. I say this thing for you
because I know that many will say it, as many believe this
thing to be true of themselves. Then, if this is true, you
will not mind putting yourself to the test, and the fire of the
furnace shall not harm or scorch you; but if you be not what
you believe yourself to be, then you shall be scorched, even
as the rich young man was scorched who claimed this same
claim before Jesus of Nazareth once, long ago. After de
claiming that all these commandments he had kept all his
life, then Christ said unto him, as I now say unto you, "Sell
all thou hast and give to the poor." But the young man
walked off sorrowfully. He had not obeyed the command
ments from his youth up. He had not worshiped God with
all his strength and with all his might, because he walked

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 165
away sorrowfully. With his might he worshiped his riches,
his property, and the convenience thereof. If he had not
worshiped it he would have done as he was bidden. Then
what shall you say if you be rich, or of means? Are you
willing to do this? Behold have you not turned almost cold
at the very thought? Are you not almost ready to give up,
and go as you were*? If you give up is it because you doubt
the wisdom in this thing which I ask? Oh, no. You do not
doubt it, even though you may try to convince yourself that
you do, in order to still the unpleasantness of your con
science. But you know that if you are unwilling to give up
all that you have, you do not love God, and if you do not do
it, it is because you love your property better; nothing more,
nothing less. You are without an excuse, and this you
know. But you say, supposing I go about now to sell all
that I have, and proceed to give it unto the poor. Then, I
say unto you, all is well, very well. But it is the willingness
that God requires from your hands, as He needs not your
property. Therefore, it may be with you as it was with
Abraham when he was in the act of offering up Isaac.
He was released from making the sacrifice, as the willingness
was taken as the actual thing. And after all, what differ
ence is there in a man's mind, whether he has done a thing
or whether he is perfectly willing to do it? It is the willing
ness that God will set for the reality, as He is not in need of
man's help. He only wishes men's hearts, and allows them
to work because He loves them, and desires their complete
happiness, which He knows is only realized and obtained in
Him, as only He is completely happy, and others are made
happy through Him, and through serving Him, which is to
partake of Him ; and it is supreme perfection which makes all
enjoy sometime what He himself enjoys. Then, you say,
if God is not in need of our property, and of our intellect,

166 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
He will not use it, or accept it, if we do offer it in willing
ness to His service. No. God may require the sacrifice at
your hands, not because He needs it, but because He is benev
olent and may allow you to use what you have in the use of
His service; for even though you have nothing of which God
is in need. He often uses what you have and makes the use
out of it and accepts it as though it were a thing of greatest
importance, though if you had the same willingness, but was
without the thing to offer, God would substitute, and it
could in no wise hinder your work for Him, nor hinder His
purpose, which cannot be hindered; but God always accepts
every offer made ¦ Him in this wise : He accepts your will
ingness and rewards you the same; but you shaU not let
what I have said regarding the possibility of God not requir
ing your sacrifice of property or position, after you have
made it, affect you in any wise regarding the making of your
willingness, because God may accept it, and if you are really
willing, it will not matter in the least to you whether or not
it is taken. But after you have read this that I have written
regarding the sacrifice you are to make, which is required of
all men before they become servants of God to partake of
His love and wisdom and peace of happiness, what if you
should still refuse? Then I will be merciful unto you, and
cause that what you have shall be of no more use to you in
the way of affording you peace and happiness, and content
ment, until you do submit it to be handled by me in my will.
If you are unwilling, then I shall at least shut off your sin
by checking its being a source of happiness unto you, and by
disappointment you shall submit it, and say, "Lord, all is
Thine, and for the use of those wanting. Take Thou me into
Thy care from henceforth, for I desire to serve Thee. Amen."
When this is done, then you shall be relieved, and receive
the reward; but not until. But, do you say, this is unfair?

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 167
Certainly you say it if you be unwilling to heed my request.
But I am not unfair in anything which concerns me, and
your future welfare and happiness concerns me. Therefore,
I am not unfair unto you, but handle you by another just and
good law, after just warning you and then pleading with you
for your heart and willingness, which you have refused to
give, if you refuse to do the thing I have asked; but my plan
in either case cannot be put aside. Therefore, it shall be,
whether you be believing or unbelieving, against or for. I,
the Lord thy God, am for all, even unto the end. Amen.
And this, my plan of redemption unto unwilling hearts
and wilful man, is the seven last plagues filled up with the
wrath of God, and, indeed, it will appear unto man as being
wrath. But it is not as man's wrath, because it is manifested
through mercy, and man's wrath is called into action through
hate. God's wrath is marvelous, not hideous; but it is as
John beheld it to be when he said, "And I saw another sign
in the Heavens, great and marvelous, seven angels, having
the seven last plagues, for in them is filled up the wrath of
God." Who are the seven angels having the seven last
plagues? The seven angels are the seven commandments
which have been made possible unto the understanding of
men, and though they have been disobeyed, unheeded by
men, s'ill they are the commandments of God, and will over
come men before, if they shall do it in the last day? God
gives man ample and sufficient time that he may willingly
accept these commandments and ordinances, but each ordi
nance has a time stated with God in which it must be ful
filled. This time man cannot prolong, but man can add to
the glory and peace and happiness, and to other's good, by
becoming in unison with God's ordinances before the
time in which the ordinance must be fulfilled by the law
of evolution, which law is in God's hands and works per-

168 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
fectly. But why do I' say, and why did John number the
commandments by seven, when there are many more com
mandments than this? 0 man, how determined thou art
to limit the laws of God to the laws of man? There are
seven commandments, as numbered by John, because John
beheld them as having come through the space of seven
heavens, from God down unto the earth, thus making seven
commandments, being under the control and according to the
needs of seven stages of life between earth and God. But
what are the seven last plagues, which the seven angels have?
The seven last plagues are the seven degrees of the earth
and of men's willingness, which is to be overcome, and wiU
be overcome at the fulfillment of the commandments of God.
But John said, "And I saw,' as it were, a sea of glass, mingled
with fire; and them that had gotten the victory over the
beast, and over his image, and over his mark, and over the
number of his name, stand on the sea of glass, having the
harps of God. And they sing the song of Moses, the servant
of God, and the song of the Lamb, sajring, 'Great and marvel
ous are Thy works. Lord God Almighty; just and true are
Thy ways, thou King of saints.' "
The sea of glass that is mingled with fire is God's will
which is pregnant with power, and with understanding, and
with light, which, in the end, consumes the darkness of every
man's soul, and turns it into light and understanding, and
into peace and happiness, and it is described as a sea of
glass, meaning that it is without blemish of confusion or ob
struction, of sight unto wisdom and action of perfection. And
those that stand on the sea of glass are those that have given
up to God's will, and have become redeemed from every trace
of the marks of the fiesh by the commandments of God, and
remember the desires and lusts of the flesh as an experience
which was extremely different to the love of God, and, there-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 169
fore, enables them to forever appreciate the peace that is
experienced by serving God and doing His will. And they
sing the song of Moses, the servant of God, because they are
angels and themselves are servants of God, and singing the
song of Moses means their s"ervices to the earth in fulfilling
the commandments of God and overcoming the hearts of men
by the action of wisdom against the ignorance of men, which
song shall cease when the earth is overcome, because the
commandments will be fulfilled, and men will be made ready
to sing with them the song of the Lamb, which song has no
fullness and no end, except in God, but is a continuous
performance of great and marvelous work by the grace of
Lord God Almighty, and a continuous realization of just and
true ways, like unto the King of saints. But, you say, how
are we to know when we are doing the will of this Great
King, and being redeemed by the commandments of God?
First, desire, and desire nothing else, except to be a servant
of God, and when you have mastered your desires, then I will
make you master of greater things, and the voice will be
come familiar to you, and you shall be enabled to do greater
works and impart greater things, and the voice of spirits will
become manifested unto you when it is seen proper and good,
and seen that you will obey. Behold, I have already sent a
spirit unto you in this, if you have listened. But, you say,
many are misled by spirits? If so, then their trust has not
been in the Lord God Almighty, their every desire has not
been to do His will, and unless this be so, no man can be
rightly led. But if this be so and you desire to do only His
will in all that you do, no man can be wrongly led, but even
at the last moment he will be protected from doing wrong.
But no man serving himself is serving God. But, you say
that I have stated before this that you should trust in the
spirits. So I did. But I led you to do it for the purpose of

170 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
serving God, not yourselves; and neither can you serve God
without them; and if you wish to serve God, they are perfect
guides; but if you have a different object than this, nothing
can guide you perfectly, because you cannot be guided per
fectly in an imperfect path, and for imperfect objects. But
nevertheless the spirits will bear with you in your wilful
ness, in order that in time they may lead you about, until
you become; through different circumstances and experiences,
desirous of the right object, which is to desire to serve God.
But you still can find objections and still I am able to do
away wi.h them; for no objection can you have if you be of
a desirous mind, that I cannot answer satisfactorily to you
when I have a mind of perfect willingness, through which I
may dictate an answer. I shall not dictate answers to un
worthy questions; but your misunderstanding makes still
another objection worthy of an answer. The Bible says, "Try
the spirits," first, in order that you may prove its worthiness.
Think ye man that this means that you shall judge the spirit's
worthiness by testing it with your erring judgment? Be not
so foolish, 0 man. Let not thy conceit run away with thy
soul, for you have nothing over which you can justly be
proud. Try the spirit in the same manner that I asked the
woman at the well to drink of the water of life, after which,
having once drunk, she should never again thirst. If you
shall know whether or not the water be good, taste. If you
will know whether the spirit be good, try it; but remember,
you are, according to the Bible, to try the spirit by name of
Jesus Christ, and if it professeth not His name, it is not of
God. But how are you to do this? By first trying your own
object and your own desires to see whether or not your
desire is to do the will of Jesus Christ . If so, then He is your
stay, and if He be really your stay, then you need not be
afraid to try any spirit, and to trust its voice unto you, for

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 171
if your desire be to serve God and your reason for listening
be that, you shall not be led astray, but shall, as I have said,
even though in the last moment, be protected, both from
spirit or man. But you have tried and been misled? No.
For if your desires were good, the result was good, and
you were soon checked from encountering any evil effect;
but if your desires be either of curiosity for your own sake,
of for purposes otherwise than to know the truth concerning
Jesus Christ, then you are bound to be misled, according to
your desires. Then give up thy will, 0 man, and you are,
indeed, safe; even as the stars in Heaven are safe, so shall
you be. Even so. Amen.
Then, the angels who are the servants of God, and who
sing the song of Moses, are manifesting the commandments
of God upon the earth, and sing also the song of the Lamb by
doing God's will and willingly receiving of God's love, they
shall manifest the judgment of the Lord who is holy; for all
nations shall come up and worship before Him by desiring to
serve His will, and liken themselves unto His likeness and
unto the spirit. And when the earth shall become most
desirous, what shall come unto them, and what shall be the
reward of their righteous wish? The greatest reward shall
be theirs that worthiness composes, for unto them the temple
of the tabernacle of the testimony of Heaven shall be opened,
which means that the manifestation of the divine will of God
will be shown forth unto the whole earth and through the
heavens, but in a manner this temple of the tabernacle of the
testimony in Heaven shall be opened before men are worthy,
and before they give up their wills and desire to serve only
God. It shall be before they are worthy, but not before they
are ready; but their readiness is unperceived except by God,
who ordained that the earth should be ready at a stated time
by Him, which time is at hand. Therefore, the temple of

173 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the tabernacle of the testimony in Heaven shall be opened
unto man before they are worthy, but it will not be theirs
untU after they become worthy. Thus, it can be seen by
them, but not enjoyed by them. It will be theirs to teach
them and to aid them in becoming submissive, but will be
theirs to enjoy after this has been lived up to. Then how
shall the temple open, and what means this verse? The
temple is the prepared body or bodies in which the spirit of
Jesus Christ shall dwell and manifest the wisdom and testi
mony of Heaven unto man, and overcome the ways of men
to redeem them from their grievous conditions. Therefore,
when this temple declares himself, or themselves, for there
are two, the seven angels wiU come out of these two
prophets, or out of the temple, having the seven plagues,
clothed in pure white linen, and having their breasts girded
with golden girdles. The seven angels, I have already
stated, were the commandments of God unto man. Then out
of these two prophets will come the commandments of God,
having the seven last plagues, or the power to overcome the
seven degrees of the earth, and these commandments will be
fulfilled in the purity in which they were given, which are
the clothes of pure and white linen, having their breasts girded
with golden girdles, which are the power and essence in which
God will cause these two to manifest His works and show
unto men their duties as a godly people. And then shaU
the commandments of God, which are the seven angels, have
their purposes fulfiUed, and shall be given seven golden
vials, which are the privileges that are realized and enjoyed
by a people submissive and humble to the commandments
of God's love and ordinances. But the temple of God, which
is fiUed with glory and with power, shaU not be entered in
until the seven plagues of the seven angels are fulfilled, be
cause the commandments must be fulfiled by each man before

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 173
Christ in His glory is manifest in his heart and in the hearts
of all men, which will be when the two prophets shall have
finished their testimony, being themselves a temple of God,
because being prepared by God and the Holy Gh-ost, to mani
fest the laws of the temple, which is the glory wherein God
lives and reigns in love over those made happy through His
peace and perfection. And then shall all men, even the earth,
enter this temple, and themselves become temples for the
work of God's holy will, because the plagues, which are the
mercy of God, that shall redeem all men, shall have been ful
filled by the prophets and by the people, all of whom shall
become as prophets, knowing and seeing with an eye single
and of the spirit that God is just, holy and true in all His
plans, and that He is Lord of Lords, and King of Saints, even
from the beginning unto the end, which has no end but
perfection. Amen.

CHAPTER XVI.
How comes it that I have stated in the fifteenth chapter
that the two prophets are the temple of God, and yet have led
you to believe that there is another temple other than this?
I have done this in order that the relationship between the
prophets of God and the temple of God might be shown forth.
The temple of God is the ark of His covenant. Then how
comes it that the prophets are His temple? It is in the same
manner that in Jesus Christ you see the Father, because in
Him was the Father manifested, and through Him could man
see the Father, while without Him man's unwilling heart and
wicked ways could not conceive of the Father, which dwelt
in Heaven, while they dwelt upon the earth, and did not reach
into Heaven to behold there the Father of all creation in its
purpose. So with the two prophets. In them you shall see the temple
of God, because through them will the ark of His covenant be
manifested as they perform only the acts of God's covenant
and have no actions of their own. Therefore, as God's cov
enant is, so are they, becoming through the subjection of their
wills one and the same as God's covenant and as the temple
of God, and thus through them is the temple of God recognized,
and men's duties seen, that they may also become willing
servants of God, and be as temples, manifesting the laws of
God's covenant; while without the prophets, men would con
tinue to follow the error of their ways and understandings
and would not become subject to the laws of God, even as
men in these two thousand years have claimed to obey Christ,
but have not understood nor manifested things that were not
of men; and thus it would continue to be were it not that

j OF JOHN'S REVELATION 175
God forbids, having foreseen in His great wisdom that it
Would be so, thus having made the provision even before the
world was that these should appear and manifest in truth the
works of Jesus Christ that came before them, and according
to His will and His words and through His guidance and
power, being a Son of God, bring into subjection to the laws
of God the laws of men, the sons of perdition, which are those
of whom I speak, those on the earth and of the earth, but
creatures of God's love, nevertheless, which shall save them,
even in the last hour, though it be full of condemnation and
disregard of love for the allwise Creator. But when these
ordinances are obeyed, which will be when the prophets de
clare themselves to be the prophets sent and prepared, then
men's disregard for the love of God shall turn to regard, and
they shall bow down their heads, for the great voice shall be
heard out of the temple, saying to the seven angels, "Go your
ways and pour out the vials of the wrath of God upon the
ear^h, " which is the work of the two prophets that shall be
heard manifesting the commandments of God, and through
the mercy of God overcoming the cup of wickedness which
reigns over men's hearts.
But what shall be the effect when the first angel pours out
its vial upon the earth? The disappointment that men shall
flnd regarding themselves shall fall upon them as a grievous
sore, when they find that they have nothing that can be their
stay, and that it is all based upon a well-defined line, but that'
the line itself leads to failure and confusion; all of which,
being of man, and being also fallible, is subject to destruction
and of no worth. This shall be shown forth at the pouring of
the first vial, for even the fulfillment of the first commandment
cannot be without men seeing that they lived the life of error,
and that all truth is gained in subjecting the will of man, and
not in the cultivation thereof.

176 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
But what shall cause men to recognize that their standard
and forms of life, and that their modes of government, both
universal and individual, are but an effort to maintain in po
sition and power the existence of deception and evil, which
deception and evil are universaUy practiced, though as a rule
it is unrecognized by those taking part in the practice, and
there remains not one free from this in some degree, which
degree hides from them the truth, which shall in its time be
seen and lived accordingly to by all?
But what shall make this known unto men? The contents
which shall be poured out from the first angel's vial, as seen
in the vision of John, which angel is the first commandment
required of men as servants of God, and its vial is the knowl
edge necessary for the keeping of the commandment, which
shall first be kept and given through the two prophets of God,
which is to manifest the seven angels unto the earth, and
fulfill the faith of Jesus Christ, which is to open the way for
the indwelling of the Son of God in the heart of every soul,
both in spirit single, and in the flesh.
So then the first vial upon the earth will be the first works
of the prophets after they have declared themselves to be the
true prophets, and after they have been declared through
others to be that which they profess, which work will be given
others to declare from the spirit of Him who is the resurrec
tion and the life, the beginning and the end, and who comes
how to resurrect the dead in God, bringing unto the earth
eternal life, and to release from the prisons of darkness the
spirits in bondage thereof.
And when these two are declared, though rejected by
hosts and accepted by few, who will accept because of the
virtue of their works and through earnest desire to be useful
servants of God, then wiU a noisome and grievous sore faU
upon the men who have the mark of the beast upon them, and

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 177
who worship his image. And this shall be the noisome and
grievous sore. The power of the prophets through God and of
the servants of the prophets, who will also be servants of God,
even as the prophets are His servants and the servants of
Christ. The arguments of these shall be consistent and con
clusive, and though man will reject, still he will be unable to
deny in his heart the untruth of that which he follows, 'be
cause the words of the prophet shall be conclusive and beyond
an earnest, consistent denial.
And it shall be a noisome and grievous sore because of its
great area, which shall extend over all that exists and all that
men do in every land, making but one division, easy to com
prehend, the division between the works of God and the works
of men. Then shall one nation be found unable to cry to the
other, but all shall be found to be of temporal origin, and
subject to the fall, which they shall sustain. Then shall one
sect or denomination be unable to cry "wicked" to the other,
as all shall be found to be subject to the judgment of the rea
soning of men, and all shall be classed as unholy, one with
the other, and rejected by Christ as the work of pipers, and
unrighteous claims of men.
Then shall one man be found unable to cry "thief" and
"robber" to the other, for all shall be found, one as the other,
serving himself and his own ambitions, and robbing their souls
of peace and advantages, and stealing from time righteous
opportunities, enveloping the earth with wicked and unholy
works. Thus there will be but one division, and enacted in
that division shall a new and holy law be shown, and the one
which men now worship shall be cast down, and it shall not
be hard for man to find himself, if he wishes to be a servant
of God, as such will require but one change, and that being
a complete one, separate and apart from all that does exist now
in the form followed by men. But, you say, this cannot be;

178 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
surely there are some good and holy things among men, and
also in some creeds or sects. If so, my friend, if such you will
be, as it is for your own good, these good things which you
claim must exist, are not hidden under a bushel, because such
action is unbecoming to good, even as stillness would not be
come God. Then go ye to this good thing and be changed,
be made good; and when thou hast found it, then show thy
self. But remember, thou must be changed and not of the
ambitions and desires and modes of life and action that be
come all other men.
If thou be changed by this good thing which you say does
exist, remember thou this : That the disciples found the foun
tain of good in Jesus, the Christ, but in the finding thereof
they came forth changed, agreeing with no man and with no
nation, but pleading and preaching to them all. Then I do
not object to good if it exist, but ask that you find it and be
come changed. But rest not your faith upon that which
baptises in the Lord's name, and after that ye have been bap
tised, you still are the same, and seem to be not even subject
to change unless it be to a simple illumination of the mind,
which deceives thee.
Then, do you say, where shaU we seek, if there be no good
to be found in those things which exist in the world and which
claim to be able to say thus: "Seek for desires and see that
you have desire, and the good shall find you." But, you say,
"I do desire, even as great as any man desires, and yet I
find it not." Behold, 0 man, if you say this thing, then you
deny Christ, for if you desire to serve Him and He has not
found you, then Christ is not Christ, and His words are not
so and have died, when He said they should never die, for
did He not say the world may pass away, but My word never?
Seek and ye shaU find; knock and the door shaU be opened
unto you.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 179
Behold, if you are desirous and these writings have found
you, say not that Christ has not answered your prayers, for
in these will you see me, for I am in them, and through them
you will be restored unto a knowledge that will enable you to
be more desirous and worthy to receive a greater fullness,
which is to be made a part of these things you read, and be
made conscious of the spirit of Jesus Christ, that you may live
in Him and that He may dwell in you, and that through Him
the spirits may whisper unto you things eternal and of His
holy will. Nay, say not that you have not received all that
your desires have been worthy of, because your desires may
be as the desires of the churches, who claim to desire, but do
not. For behold, if God should answer all their prayers, then
the world should lose its balance, and men their souls, and
existence would be oblivion. Therefore, they think themselves
desirous, but are not, except to have their own wills gratified.
They think themselves desirous of serving God, yet they
retain their own opinions, and give not the world up,
but stay as other men. Such are not deserving of divine
impression and revelation, because in fact, was God's
will to be manifested, as were it God's will to manifest,
they would not wish to serve it, but think that they
would, because in ignorance of what God's will would be,
and believing that it would be pleasing to their wishes, and
yet the wisdom of God foresees that it would not, and thus
reveals it not to these believing themselves willing, and yet
are not.
But when God, through the 'two prophets, shall declare His
will, the churches shall be first to denounce it as being of
Satan, as it will contradict their ideas of religion. But if they
were desirous of serving Christ, then they would be free of
opinion and would not reject the will of God when it is re
vealed.

180 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Then the pouring of the first angel's vial upon the earth
shall be Christ, through the prophets, denouncing men and
their works with aU of their forms of beliefs, to be not of
Him. And thus what shall be said concerning those standards
of good held by the world? The world has its standards,
and men who do not vary from them. But even though kept,
it is the world's, and God hath new ones, which are not kept,
which teach you to give up your wills and have no standards
nor convictions, no ways, nor desires, except to serve God Al
mighty and do His will. He who does this, inherits the king
dom of Heaven. But none are found so doing, no, not one, except
him through whom I write, and one standing with him, whom
all shall know. But even they are not perfect, and yet they
are able to do my will, and shall be cleansed of all their in
firmities. Even so, saith I, the Lord. Amen.
Behold I have commanded of them and they have given,
even that which none others would give. I now ask of thee
and of all to do likewise, that My will may go forth. But if
you shall refuse. My will shall go forth without you, and you-
shall be unknown by me, even though you are seen by me,
but unknown until you do submit your wills. Then shall I
know you by the spirits whom I shall send, and what in my
will I shall do to cleanse you, and I shall know you through
your prayers, which shall be your good works, that my angels
shall perform through your willing hearts. Even so, saith I.
your Lord, Amen.
Now we have seen the effects of the first angel's vial, when
it is poured out upon the earth, but shall we speak more plain
ly stiU, that the hardness of men's hearts may understand?
The angel, as I have stated, is the commandment of God.
Then the pouring of the first angel's vial is the keeping of the
first commandment, which is made of men in order to obtain
the blessings of God, which commandment is the sacrifice of

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 181
the free will of man to God in consequence of the desire to
serve Him and keep His commandments. So then let me speak
more plainly concerning the time of the pouring of the first
angel's vial. When men, two or more, few or many, shall
sacrifice their wills to God the first angel has poured its vial
upon the earth, because that commandment has been obeyed,
and then shall men behold the error and worthlessness of the
world, and then shall they see the weakness of men's greatness
the ignorance of men's wisdom and the folly of men's wonder,
all of which are temporal and have an end, nevermore to serve
a purpose, except in the memory of men's hearts, as their acts
of disobedience in darkness and death.
And what shall the vision of the worthlessness of these
things be, but the grievous sore that shall fall upon the beast
and those that worship him, which is brought about in con
sequence of giving up to the first commandment of God, thus
beholding the contrast between good and evil, which contrast
acts as the medium of knowledge of good and evil. But
while man alone is served and his own reason and judgment
exercised, there exists no contrast between his own standing
and that of true morality.
Thus he acts in utter ignoran-ce of knowledge, either of
good or evil, or temporal things, and does not recognize the fact
of its being so. Thus he is in ignorance of the true state of
that evil in which he does act, and is also in ignorance of
that state of good in which he does not act. Thus he lives
without knowledge of either good or evil, and no man has the
knowledge of evil until he first has the knowledge of good,
as it is the contrast between the two that shows him the state
of both, and this is the law and the way of Jesus Christ. He
who hath ears, let him hear.
Why, then, do men believe themselves right when they
are wrong? Why think themselves strong when they are

182 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
weak, why think themselves righteous when they are wicked?
Because they live in the one, having no contrast to show them
either. But, you say, we have had contrasts shown us between
the world and Christ by Jesus of Nazareth? Yet, it is even
so, but you crucified Him, and therefore shall I raise up an
other, in whom shall appear my second coming.
But, you say, have we not contrasts shown us between the
wicked and the righteous of this world? Nay, you have the
contentions of this world, and of the one evil existence only,
but you have not the contrast between the righteous and the
unrighteous, for, behold, no one is righteous, no, not one.
There is a great difference between contrast and contention,
which seems to men, of itself, great enough to be contrast;
which after all is nothing but the contentions of a confused and
evil existence, which deceives you upon its merits, causing
you to believe that in it you may behold the difference be
tween good and evil, and so obtain a knowledge of both, where
as you know neither.
But when man or men shall obey the first requirement of
them in the commandment of God and yield up their will,
then shall they behold the contrast, the sight of which is the
first angel's vial, and its contents, and they shall manifest unto
others the contrast, unto all who will become willing to see.
And the contrast which will be seen shall give unto them a
knowledge of the two between which is the contrast, between
good and evil. And this knowledge is the pouring of the sec
ond angel's vial upon the earth, which causes the sea to be
come as the blood of a dead man, and causes every living soul
to die in the sea. But how can this be? If you shaU behold
the difference between good and evil, shaU ye not see evU to
be as the blood of a dead man, and shaU you not so detest its
image as to depart from its action, and if evU shaU lose its
victim, shall it not lose its power to act?

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 183
And behold evil is not as God, nor as good, for good acts
and lives in itself and exists forever as truth, but evil lives
upon the downfall of its victim, and lives not when its victim
is lost, but becomes as the blood of a dead man. Thus, con
trast shall give man a knowledge of good and evil, and shall
undeceive him. And when this contrast shall be shown through
two or more, few or many, then shall it establish the doom of
evil, and the end of every man's work in himself, because the
contrast being shown shall overcome even the rebellious; and
every living soul shall die in the sea, the sea being the exist
ence of evil, and the non-existence of contrast, and every living
soul shall die in it because it shall lose its victims in every liv
ing soul who shall all depart in time from its chains of bond
age and ignorance.
But you cannot see exactly the connection between evil
losing every living soul for its victim and the sentence in the
Revelation of which this is supposed to be an interpretation,
which is written there thus: "And every living soul died in
the sea." The reason that you cannot see it is because this
is mistranslated, as it appears in the Revelation of John, not
that it was mistranslated by John, but in the later handling of
the records while translating it into different languages, and
this is the way it should appear if correctly written as by
John: "And the sea died of every living soul," meaning the
loss of its victims in the living souls of men, having been un
deceived by knowledge of the two existences, good and evil.
But shall you understand that when the contrast is shown
between good and evil that men accepting shall thereby gain
a full knowledge of these two existences? By no means.
Nevertheless, it is sufficient to force them on their way serving
God, the eternal Father and Creator. But a full knowledge
of good is never obtained except in God, and to the extent
it is realized by the tmison of the soul with Him, the Creator
of all.

184 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
But a knowledge of evil is soon obtained, though not often
while upon the earth, but is given in the third sphere or
heaven. Yet the contrast which is first seen gives men a
knowledge that evil is evil and where evil is to be found and
in what actions it obtains existence, and gives man sufficient
knowledge of it to teach him that it is undesirable to serve.
The full extent and the exact results which occur and
which are possible of the evil existence is not experienced in
the knowledge of the soul until by repentance or good works
in the hereafter the soul is thoroughly redeemed from sins
committed and the effects upon it, which state, though not
often gained in the flesh, is possible, though it was only gained
upon the earth so far by one, Jesus Christ of Nazareth, his
disciples having neared this point, though they did not gain
it until after separation from the flesh.
Then after there is a contrast shown to men upon the
earth, which appears in the last day, there becomes also a
knowledge of good and evil. Thus the one great division
is made which enables men to seek and to find. But will they
seek and find? Among some, because God has, through His
angels, prepared some to receive, and a sufficient number
whose worthiness shall overpower the unworthiness of the
others, though those receiving will be of the lesser number,
until such time as the great and many worthy works of
those receiving shall make small the unworthy works of those
still unwUling to lay aside the nature of the fiesh and yield
up unto the nature of the spirit.
Thus the efforts of those led by the spirit to show forth
the fruits of the submissive life to God's infiuence and to the
dictation of the spirits and the efforts on the part of those
still clinging to the ambitions of the flesh and to the re
sources of the judgments of their own reason, shaU cause a
great division to be made in the lives of men upon the earth.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 185
And in this great division God shall be no respecter of per
sons, creeds, denominations, organizations, or nations, but all
of these shall be classed with the side which has its power
with the world, or the beast, from whence they all sprang,
and shall maintain their position by the strength of the reason,
judgment and care that can be called forth in the greatest
efforts of men's strength, using all the force and energy of
laws, superstitions, and ambitions that have been formed by
men, and have been considered good by them, and in this man
ner will the goodness and the strength of this effort on the
part of men be proven, whether or not they are what they
claim to be, or whether or not they are of Satan, which they
have denied.
For these different divisions of men's claims and authority
having had no opponent except to the extent that each di
vision has opposed each other, have had no opposition, and
could exist unmolested and unproven to the minds of men, as
its strength and truth has not been tested for them, but the
earth, so far as it extends into the lives of men, has, since the
time of Christ and His apostles, been divided into many differ
ences of opinions, each different division opposing the other,
but each and every division has been but a degree of the
earth and the temporal. Therefore the opposition existing
between them has not been of sufficient strength to test the
purity of each other to the extent of proving either of the
divisions to be inconsistent to its patrons ; therefore, each class
of men, according to the result of their privileges and experi
ences, patronizes their own mode of life or form of belief, as
nothing prevails to show them that they are all wrong.
The only true conception of right and wrong can be ob
tained by giving up all form and modes of life to be led and
inspired and acted upon, for each duty, by the divine action

186 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
of God's ordinance unto man, through the departed spirits
which are serving Him by doing the will of Christ.
But why do I speak of this as existing since the time of
Christ's apostles? Only because this great division was es
tablished upon the earth by Jesus Christ at the time of His
appearance, over nineteen hundred years ago, when He mani
fested among men the divine mode of life, which opposed all
that men considered good and worthy, and thus placed them
and their divisions by themselves, showing them all was wrong
and that the only true conception could be arrived at by de
parting from all that was and had been, even to the extent of
being born again and entering the womb of another state of
life, which life He manifested, causing the great division to
appear upon the earth between the will of God and the works
of men, all that men performed, either for a religious purpose
or otherwise, being classed as the one division on the earth
side, and His mode of life the division that appeared upon the
divine side of life. But this great division practically left
man and his division undisturbed, after the crucifixion, but it
did not wholly do so, as it continued through the lives of the
apostles, disappearing with them at their death, because of
the unworthiness of men to maintain it after these saints had
left them.
Thus men dropped back again into such modes of life as
best suited their wilful desires, only being disturbed at periods,
when some worthy soul would rise up -and manifest again to
an extent God's law, causing a partial division, for the time,
but not sufficient to overcome man's unworthiness. Then
what shaU I "say of the Christian movement up to the present
time and since its birth after the crucifixion of Christ, and
af'er His apostles were with Him in the spirit where His Father
dwells. In it there are many divisions like unto aU other
earthly movements, neither one of these divisions manifesting

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 187
sufficient unworthiness to prove the unworthiness of the other.
Thus, each lives on, gathering unto itself those who must be
bound to something. As their experience causes them to learn,
to that one do they drift and are bound, while none of these
divisions of Christianity shows forth worthiness sufficient to
convince the materialist of the weakness of his belief. Thus
all are so nearly equal that each does not much oppose the other
by the difference of works, and lives, and ambitions.
Then, at my coming, what shall I say of them all, except
to class them in one great unworthy division, that of the earth,
pronouncing none of them holy? Then, what was the object
of Christ's first coming, if the division He caused did not con
tinue -to exist among men? If He had not established that
which was established. He could not reappear to fulfill in this,
the last day, but after it was established and rejected by the
hardness of men's hearts, the division which He created was,
like himself, taken up unto His Father's keeping, where it has
lived and taught the spirits the true and divine law. And now
that these spirits have been redeemed by it, they shall go forth
to redeem the earth and deliver again unto the earth this great
law of God, which will again cause this great division, and
the law will be fulfilled that Christ again might reign among
men upon the earth.
But, you say, if Christ established the division once, and it
disappeared, is it not possible that it can disappear after it is
re-established? This question is fair, and deserves an answer.
No; it cannot disappear again, as it did after the coming of
Jesus, as at that time there were spirits who were in prison
and in darkness, or that were unredeemed to the light. Thus
Christ appeared among them, and they were more worthy that
by Him and His law they were taught and accepted, and be
came la'ely redeemed, all of them, unto the life. Therefore,
when Christ shall appear again with His law unto the earth.

188 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
it cannot depart unto those more worthy, who are the spirits,
as all of these are working for the same cause, to establish
throughout creation God's divine law through the guidance
that is now manifested over them and through them. .
Thus, the reappearance of Christ's law shall cause a great
division to be made among the lives of men, which division
is the pouring of the third angel's vial upon earth, as spoken
of by John, which is to turn the rivers and the fountains of
waters to blood, the rivers and fountains of waters being the
many divisions of the earth, which go to make up the sea of
sin, but which hiust be proven by the division which appears
through a knowledge of good and evil. And the proving there
of is the testing of the strength, or the turning to blood, and
the voice of the waters, which is the realization of those hav
ing been turned to belief in this manner, shall be heard to
say, "Thou art righteous, 0 Lord, which art and was and
shall be, because Thou has judged thus," and men shall see
that God is just in this manner of judgment, since men have
rejected the words and commandments of the prophets by
perverting the words of the prophets to their own selfish uses,
which is the shedding of the blood of the prophets, for which
God gives them blood to drink by testing the strength of
man's ambitions and ways, and desires, through forcing them
to holding their position against the righteous opposition which
they are unable to do.
Thus will they be proven, which are to be given blood to
drink, for they are worthy, and this opinion of man shall be
heard to say, "Even so. Lord God Almighty, true and right
eous are Thy judgments." Then what is the righteous judg
ment of God Almighty, and how shall it manifest itself unto
the earth? If you are to know, then listen attentively, and you
shall know. Pray diligently and you shall be able to receive ;
give up your will and you shall be able to follow; but if you

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 189
are unwilling to do one of these things, then you are unable
to do either of them, and cannot yet be a servant of God.
When there shall be those who give up every ambition and
custom, and depart from all form and all rule and place them
selves adrift into God's care with but two points in view, one
the willingness to serve God and give up all else, and the
other the desire to reach the point intended for them by
God's infinite wisdom, then shall there be those who are worthy
to manifest the love, wisdom and laws of God upon the earth,
and before other men, and since there are those who will be
willing, and others who can be made willing, and others wh(f
wUl yield to persuasion; there are those through whom this
light and wisdom shaU be manifest, and then shall an altar
be built in the midst of men, one not material, but one in the
name of Christ, which shall overcome the confusion and dis
obedience of the earth through its righteous judgment, and
men shall manifest the word of God through the giving of a
new law and through the establishment of a new life, and
those taking part shall live without forms or rules of men, but
of God and each hour by the word of life, and shall exist in
strength and mightiness and without confusion, standing un
molested and unhurt by the efforts of men to persecute them.
And they shall feed the hungry and clothe the poor, and
make strong the weak. They shall cure the blind and cause
the lame to walk, and shall free the prisons of their victims,
and in the name of God shall they do these things, both spirit
ually. and materially.. And in it all they shall love the right
eous and deal out mercy and forgiveness to the wicked, and
shall not be hard hearted to any, but through the spirit which
has made righteous their hearts shall they do this without form,
law or creed, shall they work in unity as one hand and one
mind, for thus will the strength of Jesus Christ be proven and

190 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the weakness of form and law be shown. Where form exists
and men's hearts are corrupt, how shall righteous actions be
manifested? Thus shall the strength of one prove the weakness of the
other, and the existence of one cause the judgment of the
other, and when the works of men behold the works of God,
the works of men shall see their weakness by the strength
which is shown in the existence of the works of God and in
this manner will each division of the earth cast upon itself
its own judgment by failing to accomplish the wonders of the
other. So each man may be judged through the great division
of works, and such judgment as this is the righteous judg
ment of the Lord God Almighty, and this judgment is
the pouring of the vial of the fourth angel, as described by
John, where he says, "And the fourth angel poured out his
vial upon the sun, and power was given unto him to scorch
men with fire." The sun is the light of men, or the object
of their labors and the strength of their accomplishment, and
the vial, which is the object of the saints, which is to serve
God, will maiyfest God's laws, which shall show forth its
strength, and in so doing prove the weakness of the works
of men. And if they still shall remain selfish, as many will, it must
be against their knowledge of what they should do, and the
knowledge that they are not justified will be as fire, which
will scorch them with great heat ; and their wish to hold their
old forms and positions shall be their blasphemy against the
name of God, which has power over their works, by manifest
ing a greater power and a purer purpose, and a more divine
object for the ambitions of men. But men being selfish and
wilful, have much conceit, and they do not willingly give thia
up.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 191
Therefore, when it is shown them by the few who do give
these things back to the world, that the world is not justified,
it will not change man's desires. Nevertheless, it is justifica
tion that stands as the foundation of power, upon which any
action lives. It matters not whether this justification be real
or false; so long as the action appears justified, it can live in
its original power, but when this is lost, its power is also lost,
though it may exist on for a time upon its establishment of
the old, which decreases when not re-enforced by a new sup
ply. Thus, the loss of re-enforcement is the loss of power
and this is lost when an action can no longer appear justified./
Then what shaU appear when the laws of God show the desires
of men not justified? The beast shall lose its seat, or king
dom, which is its power to justify itself.
Thus, this loss of power is the pouring of the fifth angel's
vial upon the earth, as described by John, wherein he says,
"And the fifth angel poured out his vial upon the seat of the
beast, and his kingdom was full of darkness, and they gnawed
their tongues for pain." For what kingdom, appearing no
longer justified, has authority, and what kingdom, having lost
authority is not in darkness? But still men are selfish, and
even though this authority is lost for wishing to do as they do,
still they will not repent, for this is the stubbornness of Satan,
who rules all men in self-action and ungodly government.
But this desire to work, and the working without authority
is indeed pain to the workmen, and by so doing men will
gnaw their tongues with pain. For what terrible pain is it to
desire and yet know that you are unjustified in the desire, or to
work and have no authority? Thus, when the fifth angel pours
out its vial, the earth shall lose its authority. Then what
shall be the consideration in an action without authority to
act? For is it not true that all things are supported and sup
plied by that which supplies the authority of the action?

192 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Then what shall be said of the works of men and of their
inconsistent motive and belief, when they are proven to be
so by the coming forth of a consistent mode of life, one which
shall manifest in wisdom and without confusion, showing forth
the guidance of an allwise hand? What shall be said, 0 man,
of the mode of life and action that is proven and finds itself
unworthy? Whose words of the past shall come up in re
membrance of it to show the lack of worthiness, even from
the beginning, as do the lives of men who work in their own
wisdom, according to their own wills? If man is able in his
own will to manifest perfectly, according to the needs, why
then, have they not done so? If man can in his own wisdom
be just, why has he not been so, since ages of time have been
at his disposal?
If man can protect or be protected by form and rule, con
stituted upon the basis of his own judgment, why, then, has
he so utterly failed to live in the peace and harmony that
protection should allow to its enclosure? Why have some
been free, some in bondage, some rich, and others poor, some
wasting and others wanting, since the law of protection pre
vails? What shall be said, 0 man, of this great possibility of
which you boast, but have not manifested? This shall be said:
"It is not true," for truth is not in man, nor maneuvered by
men, until men give up all efforts to please or to be pleased,
to comfort or be comforted, except as it pleases God to please
and comfort, wherein God sees fit to give comfort ; and this
cannot be performed by man's wisdom, neither by the exer
cise of his own will and judgment, but by the faithful guidance
of the spirits through the word of God and the Son, Jesus
Christ. And when this is said, then the actions of mpn have lost
their authority, and having lost their authority, have lost
their support, and must die, which will be when there does

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 193
appear those who give up to the divine influence sufficiently
to manifest the laws of justice, purity, consistency and pro
tection. Then will the world behold that they have not mani
fested it, even as the truth shall be the truth against the guilty.
Then what shall happen when the sixth angel pours forth its
vial as described by John, wherein he says, ' ' And the sixth an
gel poured out his vial, upon the great river Euphrates, and the
waters thereof were dried up, that the way of the kings of the
East might be prepared," which means the pouring of the
sixth angel's vial? The great river Euphrates being that
which supports ajid justifies the wickedness of men, the kings
of the East being the coinmandments of God's holy law and
ordinances, supported by those having suffered and been re
deemed unto holiness with God, and unison with God's Son,
Christ of Nazareth.
But when the world shjll be proven and men's wilful
ness no longer justified, wili men repent of their ways and
manners of living for their own sakes? No, even though the
support shall be taken from under them, still they will desire
to be in power and position, though many will depart, and see
their error, and those who do not will continue to work, know
ing that they do this a,gainst better knowledge, which could
be theirs if the sacrifice was made to obtain it, and they will
be as King Herod, who slayed every male child, that he might
obtain the object of his fear, though he was fully conscious that
he was striving to put down the possibility of a great law and
a wiser king. Yet he was not prompted to the virtue he be
lieved to exist in the child Jesus, whom he sought to destroy.
So will it be with men, even though they be proven of the
lower law, still they will strive to maintain the object of their
formed ambitions, but when they are proven, they have also
fallen, and that which continues after this time is but the
lingering of a fallen law, or the 7,'xst quiver of a lifeless and
fainted form.

194 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
Thus will Babylon at last be brought in remembrance be
fore God, to deliver herself unto subjection of His dictation,
that His will may be done on earth, as in Heaven, and every
island of disobedience and the mountains of sin shall not be
found longer in power, but shall be destined to disappear,
and there will fall upon man great hail out of Heaven, which
is authority and guidance of the mighty law of truth and
divinity, and every stone shall be about the weight of a talent,
which is the accomplishments of performing in God's will.
And those remaining with the dying form of man's temporal
ambitions shall blaspheme God because they refuse to serve
Him, and shall lose their support because of the great hail,
and because Christ has stolen upon them as a thief in the
night, manifesting through those who are willing and worthy,
just and holy laws, which shall shame those who have not
kept the garments of their desifes free from selfishness.
Thus will they be found naked of works and justice, and
the world shall lose, through its shame, its support, and the
dragon shall not longer bring unto men three unclean condi
tions of bondage to the earth, which deceiveth, and to Hell,
which afflicts with the result of evil causes, and to Purgatory,
which binds men to false desires. For these three unclean
spirits shall be proven, and shall come out of the mouth of
the dragon, and out of the mouth of the beast and out of
the mouth of the false prophets, which are the three witnesses
of the earth, which shall be proven, and lose their power and
authority, and their support, and the loss of their support is
their fall, and the fall is the pouring of the seventh angel's
vial unto the earth, which brings the great voice out of the
temple of Heaven, saying, "It is done." Even so. Amen.

CHAPTER XVII.
PRAYER OF THE INSTRUMENT.
Most Worthy Master of the angels, and the servants of
the saints, and of all who serve God, wilt Thou, in Thy might,
uncover the judgment of death, that man may be released
therefrom. Most Worthy Christ. Thou hast written ; Thou
wilt fulfill; I am weak; Thou art able. Wilt Thou save
us by the power of Thy hand. Amen.

If men were wise, then I would not need ask their ques
tions for them; but men are not wise. Only God is perfect
in wisdom, and only He knows the needs of His creation,
whether they be fallen or risen. Therefore, since I do God's
will, I shall ask the question that God would inspire men to
ask, were man inspired according to his needs, as seen by
the allwise Creator to be necessary for the welfare of finite
man in his mortality. For does not your mortality show
that you must die, and does not death show that you are
mortal, and is not mortality death? And since mortality is
death, how shall you live, since you are a mortal?
Shall you not die when you are mortal? If not, what part
of your mortality shall live? Do you say, the soul? Yes,
but God has said that the soul is immortal, and God hath called
you mortal. What part of you, then, shall live, when one is
not the other, when mortality is mocked by death, and God
hath said you are mortal, and your soul is immortal, then
what part of you shall live? Your soul, again you answer.

196 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
But God hath called you mortal, and if your soul was within
your mortality, would God call you mortal? No; your soul
is immortal and cannot be mortal.
And since you are mortal, where, then, is your soul, which
is immortal and which shall live? You know not, 0 man,
where it is, what it is, nor how it lives. Then can you speak
of what you know nothing? Then, again I ask, what part
of you shall live, 0 mortality? Can it be your soul? And
has, indeed, mortality a soul? If so, the soul shall die, and
if the soul shall not die, then mortality has no soul, which
is proven by the ignorance of mortality regarding the soul,
as it knows not what it is, whence it came, how it lives, nor
whither it goeth. Certainly, you say, the soul lives in Heaven,
it comes from God, it goes to God, but these are to you
sounds without life, which live in the music of the imagina
tion and are as the words of a parrot, which speaks, but knows
not what it speaks. Then mortality must die and no part of it
can live.
That the soul is immortal is no comfort to the mortal, since
the realization of the mortal is unlike the life everlasting of
the soul. You may, indeed, then, weep, 0 proud but ignorant
mortality, over death, for indeed the soul lives and has not
been dead. But as to you, what you know of life, what you
realize, and what you think you know of the soul and of
God, and all of which you are, or in mortality could possibly
sense as something, aU must, indeed, die and be dead. Then
mourn your dead, for indeed, as you see it, so it is. The
soul does not die, but it you see not, nor have ever seen, nor
have ever known. As you see death, so is it.
But you cannot accept this, you say. No, never will you
accept such a doctrine. But why? Because it is unpleasant
for you to think of as being true. Nevertheless, something
teUs you it is true. Something has always told you this was

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 197
true. It is only because you have fought against this voice
that you have ever believed that you were to live always.
Behold, this thing is more terrible than you have allowed
yourself to believe. The materialist is more nearly right than
thou. He believes that when he is dead, he is dead, and so
he is. He gives way to the feeling which prompts him that
what he knows as life, as religion, as sense, as consciousness,
must die; but he stops there, satisfied to remain with this.
Were it not so, this voice would tell him more, would give
him more, would change his sense of consciousness, his reali
zation of life and of existence. Then what he received of the
new consciousness would not die, but all else would.
But, do you say that this is not according to Christ's
teachings^«while upon the earth? I say that it is, but that
man's desire to live as mortality knows the existence of life
and consciousness, and has misled men from the true concep
tion of Christ's teachings of life eternal. Christ taught the mode
of obtaining life eternal, and were it true that any part of
mortality which mortal was conscious of, did live in eternal
form, then men would have had life eternal upon the earth.
But they had it not, and to obtain it was to be born again.
Something unborn was to be bom. A consciousness of ex
istence not of the fiesh, the eternal consciousness, must be
realized upon the earth, and if not, all that is upon the earth
must die. So, professing Christianity, 0 mortality of men,
the world over, as thou seest death, so it is, the life you live
hereafter. You know nothing of this life, you realize it not,
and since you realize it not, it is not of you, nor you of it,
so what lives on for eternity you are not yet aware of.
Christ hath taught you, but you have not heeded. He
hath played for you, but you have not danced. He hath
prayed for you and waited for you, but you have clung to
your mortality, you have not given it all up to be inspired

198 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
with a different and new consciousness, that of the life of
your soul. You -say things, you believe things, and you imag
ine things, but you know not your mortal consciousness of life
has seen prophets of eternal existence through the words
of Christ and the prophets. And by these hallucinations you
have become illuminated, and have believed yourselves saved,
but by them you have not been changed.
0 man, does not death mock at you? Does not grief
torment you? Does not confusion rail against you? And
still you are blind. And how long shall you remain
proud and foolish, to be deluded by these things? I have
led you to the fountain, but I cannot make you drink. I lead
you again, I plead with you to give up everything, to cast
yourself adrift now, for to receive of immortal life you cannot
concede to mortal life, for both are different to each other,
and refuse to live in the same house together, to reign over
the same mind at the same time. Then be not of one to be
of the other; give up one to receive of the other.
I do not offer you fame nor earthly rewards ; I do not offer
you things which shall cause you to be envied by men, nor
to be powerful of the earth. I do not offer any of these
things. Therefore, the flesh hateth me, for even your opin
ions and your beliefs I do not regard. But I offer you help
to sacrifice your wills and consciousness of the life which is
eternal, if you will but heed and then have patience to watch
with me one hour. This I offer, but I will not force you to
accept, only as through circumstances you tire of your present
state of being.
Now then, if you have heard and have listened, I have
given unto you the judgment of the great whore who sitteth
upon many waters, with whom the kings of the earth have
committed fornication, and the inhabitants of the earth have
been made drunk with the wine of her fornication. For the

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 199
great whore is mortality and her judgment is death. If you
be not mortal, then you shall not die, but if you be mortal,
then you shall die, and your soul shall live, but it is an exist
ence you know nothing of, know it, feel it, and sense it,
and then what you know, feel, and sense of it shall not die,
but shall live, and these works shall follow you.
Now then, have I not so far asked wise questions, and
wisely answered them? If you have been as wise as I would
have you, then it is so ; if not, then, with your lack of willing
ness to be made wise, to you I have seemed unwise, and you
have thrown away an opportunity and cast jewels before
swine. I have not, but you have. Even so. Amen.
The statement I have made is to you bold, even confusing,
since I have said that man must die, that even his state of
consciousness must also pass away. Then I have indeed made
death terrible to you, if this be true. Yet, it must be remem
bered that even though to the flesh, and to the mortal, this
loss of existence is terrible, the mortal has but a finite
judgment, and that in this as in all things, the hand of God's
mercy is to be found by those willing to find it, by those
wishing to submit to facts and truths, and not wishing
to change them, for indeed, you may fear, and you may
weep, and you may rebel, but truths will not Change, but
they remain ever as they are, and change all lesser things to
them. Then, if this be true which I have said, your objections
will not change them, but you must change and take them
as they are, that they may to you appear in their beauty,
for the ghastliness which facts seem to take on is not really
there. The facts are beautiful and fair to look upon, but the
dread that untruth has of truth, makes truth look ghastly
to the eyes of its opposer. Thus, if you be of your own con-.
victions and firmness of opinions, you are an enemy of truth.

300 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
and truths are the germs of death to your unholy attitude.
Thus, certainly, truths look ungracious and disastrous to
you, as they really are, even as death is, disastrous to the
life and existence of mortality and all its organizations.
Then I have stated that mortality is subject to death,
even so subject to it that mortality is death, since it is dark
ness to God and opposition to His everlasting kingdom. It
is death as all things not knowing God is death in God 's sight.
Then, again, it is subject to death, insomuch that it must pass
away. Thus it dies that it may live, or it must pass away
in order that life may have no obstruction. Then mortality
must die. We have proven it and God has called you mortals.
Then what part of your mortality is spiritual or immortal?
Remember thou this, that the kingdom of God is not divided
against itself, but all that is immortal is of the kingdom of
God. .Then to say that immortality and mortality exist in the
same state of being at the same time is to divide the kingdom
of God against itself, which you cannot do. Then the facts
are that you are either mortal or that you are immortal: if
mortal, you must die ; if immortal, then you shall live. What
profiteth it a man, now, if he gain the whole world and lose
his own soul? Hath not Jesus told you in this that if you
gain the whole world, you lose your soul? You lose your
immortality, for what is the soul but immortality of life
of the individual? Could Christ have said more plainly to
you that the mortal life of the world had no soul, that the
realizations and consciousness of the mortal had no immortal
existence? For did He not say, if you gain it, you lose your
soul? Did He not say theh that they two could not live in
one house?
0 man, could the soul be lost to God? No; in God the
soul cannot be lost; in Him it lives forever, but to the mortal

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 201
existence it can be lost, and mortality fails, then, to gain
immortal life, but goes into death forever. Then it is from
such truthful statements as these that the erring world has
taught the eternal loss and damnation of the soul; but it is
not the soul which is lost, but mortality, which is lost if it
gain the whole world and lose its soul; then it must die,
but the soul not so. But what comfort is this to thee, 0
man, since that part which lives you have lost while clinging
to your earthly privileges, and demanding from God and
man your rights as a mortal existence, and have been given
even as you have asked, aiid have gained in death and lost
in life eternal. Now then, it becomes necessary for you at
this period to change your opinions and established beliefs.
Therefore, wiU your faith be tried, but let not yourselves fall
at the trial, even as the soul cannot fall. Even so can you
give up mortality by yielding all up to a more righteous
kingdom of judgment.
You have heretofore understood that in the mortal frame
dwelt the soul, that spark of divinity which realized and lived
on forever. But if you shall concede to my statement, you
must change your opinions. If you must change them, to
what must they change, and where is the soul? Where dwells
it, and what part has it to do with mortality? Now, I bid
you lose not your patience; remember you are in ignorance
and must receive light. Therefore, jump not at the conclu
sion, and lose not your faith because you are not pleased;
neither reject because your understanding of these things
has not been confirmed, for rather must you expect to be
confirmed in nothing, but changed in all things in order that
light may abide where darkness now exists, and peace reign
where now confusion dwells.
But what must be our knowledge regarding the dwelling
place of the soul, and its relationship to mortality? For

202 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
God's pleasure mortality may not be, but for man's. God's
pleasure is in creating creation, or in causing existences to
emanate from Himself ; but man is a creation, and not a creator.
Therefore, His pleasure is in redeeming his creation by will
ingly serving his Creator.
The soul, of itself, is perfect already in the likeness of God,
its Creator, already God's servant from the day that it was
created. Therefore, the soul cannot willingly be more per
fect, nor by its will more in the likeness of God, as in its very
creation God made it so; and, therefore, the soul was made
perfect, not by choice, but by inheritance, the natural born
child, servant, and consumer of God's perfection. Then the
soul cannot willingly submit itself to God, since it is already
submitted. Therefore, by itself, it cannot willingly be God's
servant, because it is already depending on Him for its ex
istence. Then, were it possible that the soul could become imper
fect, it could willingly yield up its imperfections to God, thus
willingly become His servant again, and by choice become
again in His likeness. But this is impossible. The soul cannot
be corrupted; neither is it subject to change, because God
created it in His own image and He Himself cannot be cor
rupted; neither can He be changed, because He is not subject
to imperfections; neither is the soul whom he created subject
to imperfections in itself, because it is in God's image.
Now, 0 man, remain passive and prayerful, for at this
point of your creation did God give you a choice, and ordain
means by which you could through choice become His willing
servant, and He provided this means by not making your soul
unlike Himself, but by forming mortality. Then let it be
remembered that mortality is a formation of God, but not a
creation, and mortality, being a formation, is not imperfect
by itself, but is subject to imperfection and to change, and

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 303
even unto death; but since it is subject to change, it is also
subject to life as well as death, and is the only existence which
is subject to change or subject to death.
Therefore, man's soul being in the creative image and
likeness of God, and mortality being formed perfect, but
subject to change to either death or life, God gave the soul
a choice to partake of this mortal existence, which He had
made, in order that the soul might give it unto God, who gave
it to the soul, and, by the returning it thereof, became by
choice a servant of God, and by choice inherited the kingdom
of Heaven through choosing to partake of mortality at will,
and then again at will giving mortality to God, the Giver.
But the soul itself is immortal and in its partaking of
mortality it cannot become mortal. Therefore, when it
chooses to take unto itself mortality, it has in mortality its
representative; but this soul itself has its dwelling place with
God, and by this means comes the mortality of the soul. Then,
you will say, if the dwelling place of the soul is with God,
then is it not within the body of flesh, as we believe it to be?
Yes, it is there, but the soul does not dwell there. The soul's
dwelling place is with God, and at no time in its existence has
it been otherwise. Nevertheless, the soul is in the body in
like manner that the sun is upon the earth, and yet being
upon the earth, does not leave its own axis.
This is not a complete illustration, but a simple one from
which you can obtain only an idea, for the soul is not confined
as might be imagined, to a particular shape or form, likened
unto the body; but the body can be caused to sense, realize
and even live the exact realization of the soul, and m such
case the senses and expressions and consciousness of experi
ence by the body do not die ; but unless this be the case, they
do, and the experiences realized by the mortal existence are
always remembered by the soul, but not by what appears to

204 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
be the life to mortal consciousness, as this, in and of itself,
dies, unless changed and given up to the creation of the soul,
and not the flesh, neither by what appears to be the life;;j»
the flesh.
Then, if this be the case, what effect does the mortal have
on the happiness of the soul? It has this effect: The soul
has chosen it, and through its choice was the expression of
mortality called into action, thus showing that it may be
redeemed by the giving unto God, who gave it unto the soul.
Therefore, since the soul has chosen thus, it is bound until
it delivers unto God the gift through submitting it unto God's
laws or by destroying, thus allowing it to follow its own dic
tations unto death, and then by redeeming its effects unto
life. Man sees but little, for mortality is ignorant. Therefore,
it seems to the flesh and to mortal consciousness that at the
death of the body there remains only the soul, which is preg-
nated with the sin of its actions in the flesh ; but this is not
so. The soul is immortal and cannot be pregnated with sin.
The soul does not act upon the body direct, as the body, in its
consciousness, is too gross for the soul's action. Therefore,
it must either be refined or acted upon by another substance,
and there is within each body a substance like in shape to
that of the body, but of a more refined manner, not visible
to the physical eye, and not material in substance, but spirit
ual, yet it is not soul, because it is matter, and is that which
all mortals mistake for the soul. It is that which inspires the
flesh and existence of man's mortality with superior intelli
gence, and it is this intelligence which mortals believe to
be the everlasting consciousness of life, and yet it is here
that man is deceived, for this realization of life is not eternal ;
but it is this upon, which the soul actv" while this acts upon

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 205
the body, and when this spiritual form of intelligence is freed
from the body, it is in exact form and likeness of the body,
but is absolutely under the control of the soul.
Thus, when the body is lifeless, the soul is not freed from
its mortal expression, as this spiritual consciousness, which
has been mistaken for the soul at the death of the body, is
freed from its bondage, and soars out into space with its
same desires, its same ambitions, its same wishes and pleas
ures, thinking itself to be the soul, which is eternal, but being
freed from the body, it realizes greater lights, and being
subject to the soul, is more conscious of truth and error.
Nevertheless, it does not at once realize itself apart from its
old forms of superstition. Thus, when manifested to man in
the flesh, it is the consciousness which men in the flesh knew
as their friend, as their mother, child, brother or sister, and
are those known as spirits, and thought to be souls, though
they are not.
Then, since this expression of mortality still exists, the
soul has not yet redeemed its mortal gift, but must yet bring
unto life, this existence of mortal expression. In what manner
is this done? The soul does not force the spiritual existence
to yield up its desires, but since it is absolutely under the
soul's control, neither does the soul allow it to partake of
more evil than that error of thought in which it already
dwells. Therefore, though it does live on according to its
desires, it is not permitted to deceive or lead others into
error and deception.
As an illustration, I will proceed to take one in the body,
communicating with such a spirit out of the body. Therefore,
supposing the man's object be selflsh in his desire to com
municate with the spirit, even though the man may not recog
nize that his object be selfish, still it can be ignorant selfish
ness. Then the spirit, according to its judgment and wisdom.

206 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
may communicate an incorrect statement to the man receiving
the communication. However, though the knowledge received
and given be wrong, it would be the best, according to the
spirit's judgment, and the soul would allow its procedure to
go forth, in order that both the man and spirit might be un
deceived as to the impure motive which could be accomplished
by the acting thereof, while; through argument, neither spirit
nor man would have listened. But if the spirit had an evil
object in view, then the soul would prohibit the spirit from
communicating to the man, and though the spirit might be
led to think it had succeeded in reaching the man's conscious
ness with its communication, still the man would not have
felt any effect. Then, again, if the communication could
result in an evil form, even though both man and spirit be
earnest, the communication could not be given.
Neither could the communication be given if the man's
desire was to serve God, and do God's will, and the spirit
which wished to communicate was unable to direct the proper
method, according to God's will, which the man wished to
perform; and in this manner does the soul control its mortal
expression until the spirit consciousness tires of its own wishes
and ability, and when it thus does, it receives a consciousness
of its soul and does not longer think of itself to be the soul.
And thus it immediately becomes desirous of changing its
consciousness, and submitting itself unto its master. And
then, indeed, does it begin to change both in shape, likeness
and in wisdom, and it consciously obeys its soul and works out
its redemption; and though not yet the soul itself, still, it
is an expression of the soul, which lives in spirit form, but
glorified beyond the imagination of man, and guides men in
the flesh and spirits out of the flesh, inasmuch as either will
willingly be worked upon, until, in time, it is redeemed unto
life and becomes embodied in the soul, all life, all conscious-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 207
ness ; for that -which was of mortality being passed away, even
the form and likeness of which it was being no more, as only
the soul likeness now exists, having redeemed unto God the
gift that God gave it, thus becomes a willing servant of God,
having submitted something that was not God's, to God, that
was not immortal, to immortality; not God's because God
gave it to the soul, not being of God, because God formed it.
Now then, 0 proud mortality, what part of you shall live,
and is not death, as you see it, indeed death, for shall you not
die? Even so; every part and particle. Think ye, such as ye
dwell in the kingdom of Heaven? Think ye such imperfec
tions as even your greatest virtue could be the soul or even
an expression of the soul, which God created perfect in His
own likeness?
Now, then, 0 man, see ye not why Christ taught eternal
life? See ye not why I cry unto you, "Give up thy will?"
See ye not why I say none are good, but all are even as death 1
0 thou wilful mortality, who think thou are justifled, give up
unto the soul, cast aside thy desires, thy dictations, thy wishes,
thy ambitions and thy all, acknowledge thy guilt, thy terrible
weakness, thy awful imperfections, know that thou art but
a temporal existence, pray every hour to be born again, listen
without will for the voice of spirits, desire incessantly without
ceasing, to be enabled to serve God's will and to realize the
existence of thy soul, which lives forever; and then on earth
thou shalt change and receive eternal life and the body shall
become in the likeness of the spirit, the spirit shall become
in the likeness of the soul, and the soul is already in the
likeness of God, and God is perfect ; but only He is perfect.
Then be ye likewise perfect by giving up thyself unto
Him who created you. Now, then, have I not judged the
great whore for you, which is mortality? I have described
her, 0 man, I have spoken of her imperfections, I have told

208 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
you of the great beast upon which she sits, I have also spoken
of her purple and scarlet raiment, her precious stones and
pearls, and the golden cup in her hand, full of abominations
and filthiness of her fornications; I have spoken of all her
weaknesses, but yet you may not 'have seen, you may not
have even believed, and you may have rejected. Then if you
have not seen, is it your fault or mine if your mortal mind
still maintains its stubbornness and wishes to act upon its own
authority, then unto death it shall do so ?
I have offered you water, and have promised to undeceive
you, but if you refuse to accept, then I refuse to accept you,
because God only employs wiUing servants. Therefore, until
you become willing, you cannot be employed. But for fear
you have not been watchful, and have been found sleeping
while I have been praying, I will speak yet a little more con
cerning the infirmities of the great whore, for even though
I have described them all and have just stated so, still I hear
you say, "What are they, and when were they spoken of?"
If you have listened, you are yet unable to separate; if you
have heard, you cannot class ; and if you have obeyed, you
are as yet unable to compare. So let me aid you in doing
this, though it will not help him who has neither listened,
heard, nor obeyed ; but him who has, it will aid in doing this.
The great whore is mortality, acting upon her own poverty ;
the beast upon which she sits is death; its heads and horns
are force, violence, selfishness, injustice, ignorance, and the
wilfulness and disobedience of the human race. The woman's
raiment of purple and scarlet is deception and the conceit
of mortality, the stones and pearls with which she is decked
are the ambitions, convictions, beliefs, superstitions and
promises, which seem to appear within the bounds of mortal
accomplishments, and the golden cup that is seen in the hand.
of the woman, filled with abominations and the filthiness of

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 209
her fornications, is the results of men's works, the conditions
of men's minds, the forms of men's government, and the rule
of men's action, all of which appear to be admired, but are
as the smoke of a great and filthy pit which hath blackened
the hearts and understanding of men's freedom until all are
enslaved to some form of action unprofitable to the future
welfare of the soul, and upon the forehead of the great whore
is written, ' ' Mystery, Babylon the great, the mother of harlots
and the abominations of the earth."
Mortality is a mystery, and within its ignorance does
mystery dwell; and it is also the mother of all wrong-doing
and the abominations of the earth. It is an existence which
lives upon its conceit, and it is an existence which seems
to have a kingdom, and yet has not. It is, in fact, a beast,
which was and is not; was in its ignorance, but in its wisdom
is not; was in itself, but in God has not eternal life. There
fore, at the coming of Christ it is not. It is that which will
make war with the Lamb, but the Lamb shall overcome it
in the day and manner that John beheld it would, for in the
Revelation he says, "And the angel carried me away into
the spirit, and into the wilderness," which meant that he
was carried away into the future, where he beheld that which
was, but which would not always be; whereas, he beheld
mortality, or the great whore, in all her glory, but beheld also
what would be her judgment and thus what would be her
end. He saw also to what extent would be men's wickedness,
yet what would be their virtue. He beheld the claims of
people and the pretensions of government, the administration
of multitudes and the determinations of cities, and where all
men would agree to give their power and strength to the
maintenance of the physical governments ; and he beheld that
though this great progress in the manner of inventions and

210 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
conveyances and conveniences would result in the enrich
ment of worldly renown upon nations and individuals and
as a consequence in the falling of poverty upon others, re
ligion would not interfere with government, nor government
with religion, but that they should live apart, not molesting
each other, yet being hand in hand with each other in a
manner that the force and violence of law would rule in a
manner convenient to protect the unequal distribution of
necessities, while religion lived on as an entertainment of
unoccupied moments, which would be manipulated in such
a manner as not to interfere with the profane wishes or de
sires of any man, but would be as a protection to guilt and a
covering of crime, a soothing draught to the guilty conscience
which could argue that religion did not condemn and that men
who made Christ's teachings a study did not teach differently.
0 thou man, where wilt thou end? Where John beheld
that you would end, for God hath put in your hearts to fulfill
His will and to agree and give your kingdom unto the beast,
until the words of God shall be fulfilled. Then shall death
seize you and the judgment of your city be fulfilled. Then
shall you fall, for the commandments of God cannot fail,
even as Jesus established, so shall He fulfill it for the world,
and because of the hardness of men's hearts, God has per
mitted men to turn their efforts to the beast, since they woidd
not do otherwise. But the works of men shall turn to hate
those who wrought them, and their confusion shall make war
against their laws, while the servants of God placed their
mark upon the destruction of the servants of the beast. Amen.

CHAPTER XVIII.
PRAYER.
Oh, Most Gracious Father, I feel the great exceeding need
of Thy Holy Spirit in me while the great secrets are made
known. Amen.

In the kingdom of God there is no fullness, no complete
ness and no end, for in His kingdom there is no lack of variety,
world without end, time in all eternity of the eternal eterni
ties. Still God's kingdom, not lacking perfection, shall never
exhaust itself and its servants shall never want for peaceful
entertainment, nor for godly usefulness, and yet God's king
dom reaches to more than this, even to those most lowly, even
to that which is not immortal, for by God 's kingdom even these
things can be made to have no fullness and to have no end
but to obtain eternal light. But with that which rejects God's
-kingdom, it hath for itself a fullness, and its fullness is its end,
and its end is complete, and complete is death.
Then what shall we say of Babylon, that great city of mor
tality, where men dwell to be proud and haughty, but not
to be godly; where men rejoice over convenience, but laugh
at duty; where they condemn the weak and oppress the poor,
confine the unfortunate, but welcome the vain; where men
worship with claims, but cling to the world; where men
marvel at invention, but give God no glory; where men claim
to uphold freedom, but live in slavery; where men claim they
are Christians, but fight with swords; where men profess
charity, but abuse their servants ; where men claim to love, but

212 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
hate each other; where men say they live with the stars, but
live for money, and where men claim to be just, yet let others
starve ?
What about this great city ? Shall she live forever ? Shall she
possess eternal life, or has she a fullness and has she an end?
Wait and I shall tell you the nature of Babylon and then I
will tell you the end. I will tell you who you are, then you
will know your destiny. Can you conceive of a government
that cannot be improved? Are you able to form laws which
cannot fail ? If you cannot, ¦ why then be proud, and why
honor that which is beneath perfection, since it cannot make
you perfect; for what is country and what is place, what is
family and what is birth, what is virtue and what is vice?
Nothing but a form and conception which falls far short of
perfection. And being thus, no man who is the worshiper
thereof is free, and if you be not free, then you are not a child
of God, for God's children worship only God, who is infinite,
and has no greater.
Then if you be not a child of God, know well that you end
in death, and that your life is in sin. But what shall become
of sin, and hath it an end ? Sin has an end ; but its end is in
its fullness, and it has of itself a fullness because of itself it is
not complete, or eternal.
In the time of Christ, in Jesus, .the world had no wonders ;
its life of wonder-working lay yet in the future. Therefore,
much time still remained wherein sin could exist, and men's
lives in the self-will could live. But in the present age
man finds himself not so destitute of worldly blessings. He
has seen wonders in war, and governments have reached a
height which has checked the minds of men to improve. But
yet can the honest desirer for the welfare of the human race
say that these governments are perfect, or that they are even

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 213
successful, except in depressing the unfortunate, and in helping
the strong to become stronger while the weak become
weaker ?
And then, the world has wonders of travel, wonders of
labor-saving machinery and time, and of expense, and of these
things men do not waste their opportunities to boast ; yet they
are not thankful nor benevolent ; but more selfish and ready
to depress the depressed. But what do these things show
but the end and the nearing of the fullness? Therefore, the
greater the boasting the sooner it shall cease, according to its
own law of death. God has ordained that each existence can
live according to the length of time that it can perform upon
its own strength. But when this performance has reached its
fuUness, then the life is exhausted and is not able to perform
longer, and death results.
So it shall be with the reign of men in this mortality, acting
upon their own wishes in disobedience and sin, when govern
ments have reached their heights, education its fullness, and
invention is complete; then mortality has exhausted its
strength, and then men have lost their wishes and sin is at an
end. Then shall there be no mortal existence after these
things have reached a fullness? Yes, but mortality wiU de
pend upon God for its action and dictation, and will not be
corrupted by its own ambitions and by the uses of men, which
are made of it and then will sin cease, for men will act in
their mortality through revealment and through revelation.
Therefore, know ye this, that the existence of these wonders
is but the manifestation of the end ; that when these things are
complete man can no longer act in wilfulness, as he has noth
ing upon which to act. Therefore, is this great progress per
mitted to hurry on the end.

314 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
While these things go on to make men more selfish, or men
become selfish over them, still it is this that brings about the
natural fall of Babylon, that great city which shall faU, and
which has become the habitation of devils, and the hold of
every foul spirit, and a cage of every unclean and hateful bird,
at the head of which stands the United States, the land chosen
of God to be the promised land, yet standing now as the great
whore, who is to be condemned and cast down, the admiration
of men, but of which the kings of the earth have become
drunk of the wine of her fornication. Of all places accused,
the United States stands most accused in the sight of the Lord,
your God, who shall demand justice from your hands.
But you say, have I not said that the great whore was mor
tality? Yes. But is not the united government of the States
of America mortal, and shall you not find it to be even tem
poral, and the first to be cast into pieces and broken asunder
of all the governments that now stand ? Then is she not mortal,
and does she not stand as the greatest, as the most admired
of all governments? Then, inasmuch as she stands thus, is she
not at the head of men's governments? Do not all govern
ments pattern after her? Then, though standing at the head
of this, she allows the abomination of men's hearts, she is, there
fore, the great whore, and shall be judged and shall fall, and
shall no longer be admired.
But I speak of the fall of the United States. How shall she
fall, being the first to fall? She shall not fall through war, or
through contention with other countries, but shall fall through
the rising up of her oM'n people, who shall demand freedom
from her hands, according to her claim, though she is unable
to yield, and when she fails at the command, she shall be over
thrown by her own people, who will condemn her false claim ;
and this cannot be checked because it is the will of God that

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 215
it shall be so. It is in this land that His people shall rise up with
revelation, and with a perfect law. It is this land that shaU be
as a shelter for the multitudes seeking righteousness.
Therefore, the government must be renovated and pre
pared, and changed, which is to be made ready under the hand
of God. But first it must fall, though not through war with
other nations, but the fall will be in the complete change. It
is true that the government was first constituted upon the
basis of freedom, but it has varied and deteriorated from this
standard and is the hold of devils and unclean spirits, where
suffering and depression abides and where men dwell lavishly
in the arms of selfishness.
But why have I spoken of this proud and haughty country
known as the United States as being the most accused in the
sight of God? Because it is the most prosperous and yet
most selfish, the most favored and yet the most boastful. It
makes greater claims than other countries and yet does not
perform for its people according to its claims. It was
established by pure motives and held opportunities for all,
but these established motives have hidden crime and covered
from view the shame of selfish rulers, and the rich have taken
the advantage of the privileges which were offered under a
false pretense of maintaining its purity, justice and freedom,
and the merchants of the earth have become rich through the
abundance of her delicacies, as spoken by John.
Therefore, is the United States most accused by God, be
cause it has become the habitation of every unclean thing,
yet its opportunities are abundant and its possibilities were
wonderful, but its people have been in worldly accomplish
ments very progressive. Still it is at its very climax in these
things; some more improvements are yet to be obtained, and
some more modern conveniences and accomplishments will
yet be conceived, but in spite of this the climax is arrived

316 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
at in these things, the point having been reached where men
must either retrogress or become godly, as the extreme point
in worldiness has nearly been reached; and it is ordained
that in this period of the world's existence man shall not
retrogress again, but must become godly.
Therefore, the contention that is arising through the dis
satisfaction that exists, will arise in its fury to sway man
toward submission to God's law, whereas in ages past it has
been the cause of the utter abolition of the standard of men's
atonement in those ages which would come again were it not
that revelation reappears to protect man in the midst of the
great strife and confusion that is to envelop the world. And
this ordinance of revelation concerns this action and the
voice of the angels in the will of God, which will warn men
by their wisdom and lead men by their guidance, speaking
through the consciousness of men, who will be prepared for
the purpose. This is the voice that John speaks of which shall
be heard from Heaven, saying, "Come out of her, my people,
that ye be not partakers of her sins and that you receive not
of her plagues," and were it not for this warning voice and
this helping haiid, which will be heard and received by num
bers and by scores, men would, indeed, fall victims to the con
sequences that will soon arise as a result of the world's sin,
and men's selfishness. And were men to fall victims to the
consequences of it, the destruction of the human race from the
face of the earth would follow, but since the protecting hand
of God is over man, these evil consequences, which would have
been, will be swayed even as the tree is swayed by the wind,
and men shall never realize how critical was their condition
until the time is past and men turn their hearts to the purpose
of the Infinite and Allwise.
But I have stated that improvement is at its climax, but do
I mean by this that there shall be no more improvement ex-

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 217
cept in the small way which I have mentioned? No, I would
not convey this meaning. Therefore, understand, when I say
improvement has reached its climax, that I mean so under the
old law, or the law which exists at the time this is written.
Greater things shall be than even now appears in the way of
inventions, but it will not be until after the establishment of
the new and holy law of revelation among the children of men,
and then when these things are accomplished it will be with a
far different end in view from the end by which accomplish
ments are attained in this, the present age, for the purpose of
all action after the establishment of government by revelation
will be to serve God, and to offer a means by which man may
more easily serve Him.
But how different is the present object under which men
labor? Selfishness prompts the ambition to invent; selfishness
furnishes each worker within the same, and after the ac
complishment has been effected, then it is taken into use for
selfish purposes, and improvements under these base heads
are at their climax ; selfish motive has reached the utmost
limit of its strength, and the strength above it only remains
now in the heavens and in the minds of angels, who will not
prompt, through selfish motives, their knowledge to man,
but will change man's nature, and then give unto him
their wisdom and the benefit of their guidance.
But the world, of itself, is at its height, figuratively speak
ing, and the power above it is Heaven, and by itself it can do
no more, unless it were to destroy itself and start afresh,
which is not to be ; but because it can do no more or reach
any higher within its own limits is what was meant by these
words of John, which designated this time of which I speak.
"For her sins have reached unto Heaven, and God hath
remembered her iniquities." These are the words of John.
Their meaning I have clearly defined, but when God shall re-

218 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
member her. He shall reward her doubly in her chastisement,
and in this chastisement the United States shall be the first
to receive her judgment. Watch the sorrow of her down
fall, for it is the United States which stands at the heg,d in
improvements and at the head in claims, and it is she that has
glorified herself and lived deliciously, and equal torment and
sorrow she shall have, for she hath not dealt justly with her
peoples, but has become divided into classes, one class de
pressing the other, and through this wish to depress has be
come most corrupt in politics, so as to lose her honor.
And yet she sayeth in her heart, ' ' I am a queen and am no
widow, and shall see no sorrow. ' ' Therefore, shall her plagues
come in one day, which means that the United States should
be successful in being at the head with progression until the
light is reached, which could not have been reached so rapidly,
had God permitted that she be molested in the meantime, as
her unrighteous attitude would otherwise deserve, but after
the day of fullness is reached, then shall she be utterly burned
with fire, for strong is the Lord God who judges her.
But the fire which is to burn her is the revealment of
her unrighteous ways, which have been kept down for a pur
pose until the purpose was gained, and the most rapid state
of fullness reached; then shall the claim of freedom and
protection be demanded of the United States, and she shall be
found corrupt of the most corruptible, and unjust of the most
unjust, and the kings of the earth who have committed fornica
tion and lived deliciously under the banner of freedom and
justice which they have betrayed and become traitors to, these
shall bewail her and lament for her when they shall see the
smoke of her burning, which is the result of the exposure which
will result from the demands of the people, who have too long
been satisfied in being fooled with smooth speeches and false
claims, were it not that a purpose of God's lay as the secret
therein.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 219
But when this exposure shall take place with the injustice
done the people, not alone in the United States, but in all
countries, by the people becoming conscious that their rights
are abused and that the masses need not submit to the few.
Then shall these few who are the kings of the earth, and
who have enjoyed the products of the earth and the slavery
of the masses, stand afar off for fear of the torment, which
is for fear of the truth, which they are unable to withstand,
and the truth which torments injustice, and those wishing to
take part and execute unjust laws.
They shall behold the approach of their loss of power, say
ing, "Alas, alas, the great city Babylon, that mighty city,"
for in one hour is thy judgment come, and the time will, in
deed, be so rapid that it will be but as one hour compared
with the great time in which worldliness has reigned upon
the earth, and selfish motives dwelt in the hearts of men, while
unjust laws were executed upon the people, for this has not
been a godly earth, and God's will has not been upon the
earth as in Heaven.
But the objects are to be changed in men's hearts and
men 's hearts are to be purified, for there is to be made through
' this change a new earth, where the merchants of selfish motives
and worldly ambitions are to lose their authority and power
over others, because the light which will appear concerning
the true and just G«d shall cause this darkness to pass away,
where men will not strive for gold and silver and precious
stones and pearls, and fine linen and purple and silk, and
scarlet and all manner of vessels of ivory and of most precious
wood, and of brass and of iron and marble, but men will not
be selfish over these things, nor put upon them false values.
The appearance of revelations shall destroy for men the
value that they see in these things and the worth they see in
powerless men, for behold in one hour all of this shall be made

320 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
desolate and appear great no longer, but shall be used as a
necessity, unselfishly enjoyed, free to all, even as there is
plenty, and then shall men call upon the Lord and keep holy
His name, and then shall selfishness cease and be done away
with, which cannot be so long as men strive with each other to
gain the advantage over worthless stones and admire false
fame, honoring finite gods in men, when as a truth all men are
equal and God eternal, all law imperfect but the one law of
God, established by Jesus Christ.
And what shall this overthrow of worldly power be, except
the vengeance of the holy apostles and the prophets, for is not
the vengeance of the prophets like the mercy of God, just and
holy, and will not this great change be brought about through
these works, and through their good wiU towards man? This
submission to God, which was established and rejected, but
withheld to be fulfilled in this later day, when men would have
tired of the world and would be prepared for the reception
of the Holy Ghost, which has not been given since the time
of Christ's apostles up to the present time, when it is to be
given and to overshadow the whole earth and dictate to the
hearts of men their duties to God and to men as servants of
God. And is not the reappearance of the Holy Ghost, the
great stone which was to be taken up by the angel and cast
into the sea, saying, "Thus with violence shall that great city,
Babylon, be thrown down, and be found no more at all?" For
will not the Holy Ghost, when it descends upon men, change
their hearts, their ambitions and their motives? Will it not
uncover their blindness and lighten their darkness, and will
the candle of man's judgment longer shine to deceive men of
the truth? Yes, when the Holy Ghost shall descend upon
the earth, then shall there be found in the earth the work of
prophets and of saints and of those things which the world re
jected, which is all that were slain upon the earth. Amen.

CHAPTER XIX.
PRAYER OF THE INSTRUMENT.
0 Most Loving Father! I thank Thee for the privilege I
have been given to dwell with Thy Spirit and be blessed to
read these three chapters. May I continue on in willingness
through the chapters following. Even so, for mine own good
and Thy wiU, and for the good and welfare of all mankind.
Amen. i ,

Now, then, 0 inhabitants of the earth and reader of these
revelations, thy nature is yet of the flesh, thy kingdom of
the earth, though you may be in labor to deliver them into the
hand of the spirit, and if you are diligent, you shall succeed,
and shall receive the reward, ' ' Well done, thou good and faith
ful servant, thou hast proven faithful in small things, thou
shalt be ruler over greater, ' ' and so on to the end, the blessing
of "weU done, thou good and faithful servant" being thy
reward through an eternity which has no end.
But in thy diligence and through thy labor for higher
things, look fairly at your present state of existence, and while
laboring to deliver yourself in the hands of the Spirit, make
thyself worthy to be delivered by mercifully performing, ac
cording to thy commandments and duties of your present
state, for I would not have you asleep, but active in your good
intentions. I have warned you of your ignorance, and your inability
to serve God, lest you are given up unto commandment, and
r have pleaded with you and promised to command you in your

223 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
duties, on the receipt thereof. Nevertheless, the first step of
willingness is to be unselfish, grateful, merciful and patient.
But, you will say, I have told you that of yourselves you know
not what these things are in their true sense. But in all of this
I have not been radical, neither have I given you liberty to
stand, performing no functions of mercy or justice during the
time which expires while you are laboring to become worthy
of the dictation of the Spirit; for if you will not perform
these duties which really present themselves to you, as duties
in your present state, then you are selfish of your labor and
would not perform higher duties were they given you. Then
while you are in ignorance of duty and dependent upon your
own judgment so far as you are conscious, then follow this
rule : Be doubtful where you are not sure, and shirk wherein
you are unmerciful, but be diligent wherein you can give relief
or perform an act of charity, wherein you can see the need or
necessity in any form or manner.
For know ye this, that it is not good for others to want;
wherein it is not good for you, it is- not gOod for others toj
suffer, and wherein you have suffered and been willing, you
can justly say that it is good for another ; and wherein you are
willing to suffer for your own good, you can say it is good
for another; but it is unjust for a man to say, it is good that
another man suffer or want wherein he, himself, would not
be willing to suffer ; and it is unmerciful and tmgrateful where
in a man does not his part to relieve suffering, wherein he
himself does not suffer, and it is selfish wherein a man restrains
from doing his part in relieving another because of fear that
he himself might be brought to suffer; and he who cannot
do according to these rules has not in anywise made himself
worthy of help of the Spirit nor worthy of deliverance from
his own will to receive of the dictation of the Spirit, for even

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 333
though he may desire, he desires unworthUy, and does not
receive until his desires first bring him unto a willingness to
do these lesser things.
Now then, remember that wherever you behold necessity,
that you yourself are unwilling to do without, that this is a
commandment unto you to act, and is a duty unto which
you are evolved to perform or shirk, and I bid you be worthy
in your present state on your own behalf, for I have delivered
unto you this means by which you can, together with your
earnest desires, become enabled to receive of the holy Spirit,
after which every man walks and is commanded by the voice ;
therefore, he performs and judges differently, but even then
more mercifully.
So be not radical in this which I have given unto you as
a good and worthy way to live, while laboring to receive the
Spirit, but work in moderation in all things, for neither would I
have you foolhardy or selfish, but would have you recognize
your own power and means ; but should you be an extremist in
these things, you would inherit the Kingdom, whereas to be
selfish, you would lose, though it is better to be sensible; and
by so acting, long-lived in your strength, than to be foolish and
immoderate, though ye be in all things no hypocrite at any
period of your life. Be ye now well meaning, one unto the
other, and even unto those that mean ill toward you, and fol
low the directions which I have given you, and thou shalt in
deed realize the truth of these things and inherit that peace
which passeth all description ; but as to me, I have given now
all sufficient to deliver any man and all men from their bond
age. I have discovered your wickedness; I have described the
world from its beginning to its end; I have related sin in its
origin ; I have spoken of peace and righteousness and its source ;
I have told you of man 's condition and its consequence ; I have

334 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
in general given the future actions upon the world and the
changes that are to be expected and the manner thereby and
brought you onto what would be the millennium upon earth and
good will toward men ; I have told you that every man is to be
delivered of his will and that each and every man wiU act ac
cording to dictation, impression and revelation received through
his own mind, and that his every desire, both individual and
universal, will be to serve God, and that every means will be
given him to aid his reason in this respect ; that governments,
laws and rulers will be elected and maintained through the
revealed will of God; that confusion, sickness or pain wiU not
exist, but peace will reign in each and every heart, and through
this will be what is known as the millennium on earth. Still
the eternal state of life will never be upon earth, but a perfect
state of life according to the world, under the government of
God, which is not the eternal one, for even though the time
eometh when the present crust of the earth 's surface shaU grow
thin and break in the center, and rolling into a ball, be hurled
into space to commence a new existence, and even the inhabit
ants which shall dweU upon the earth shall be of a higher form
and capable of greater possibilities, still the eternal life is not
lived upon this earth. For when the earth shall become as the
sun, warming planets with its glory, giving them light by its
raiment, still upon it men shall dwell, and yet not the eternal
life, for greater than this is the eternal life of the soul and the
millennium of Heaven.
So though you would have me continue to describe all the
glories that are to be of this earth, I am done. I have prophe
sied its perfection and its reign in God as the millennium, when
every man dwelling upon it shall yield up his heart. I have
given this as the end, but only as the end of the self-willed gov
ernment, and of time when works will follow after and be
eternal.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 235
• The last four chapters of John 's Revelation, however, while
speaking to the earth, speaks not of the earth ; speaks not of the
earth as you have supposed. The millennium described there
concerns the action of spirit life and the life of the soul eternal,
and it is of this I shall write in the following part of this book
while dwelling on John's revelations, and the millenium which
will appear on the earth as I have described it, this I have of
fered to each and to all who will be deserving, so with the
earth I am done. Amen.
Harken ye now unto the future state of man, insomuch as it
concerns you and will aid you in becoming a servant of God, or
lead you on to what you may expect. It is good that your
minds be broad, and that you do not base the foundation of
your understanding upon the privileges that can be obtained in
one existence, for if man shall do these things, important move
ments will be overlooked and necessary action thrown aside,
therefore do not put every importance on this work nor this
kingdom, but in thy labors, consider that the welfare of man
extends through many existences, that his actions are to be such
as will effect the most successful path through all eternity.
Then, in choosing thy attitude, choose that which will best
adapt thee for an eternal end in a new but not temporal state
of convenience, and, in choosing, cultivate the best nature for
the acceptance of the unexpected states of life, as they are
bound to force themselves upon man when he passes into un
known spheres. Cultivate passiveness and willingness to
change and to be changed as best suits the infinite hand which
moves the unknown universe, and to be passive to change is to
be unselfish and willing to undertake or to wait ; to be patient
either to wait or to begin. Have no convictions except that God
is perfect and that no will but His must be done in order to
realize perfection, but thou, 0 man ! must first of all be freed

336 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
before thou art ready to be a servant of God, and if you are
free in mind, then nothing holds you to any conviction.
Remember that you do not know God, nor what His wish
may be; therefore, if you have selected some set groove by
which you believe God is to manifest, God may have chosen
otherwise in His wisdom and you will not be free to serve Him.
If you are willing to serve God, but make certain reservations,
God may have chosen otherwise, and you not being free of wish,
are not chosen. Be patient, for again you may be unwiUing to
wait, and God's time is yet a little longer and to wait His time
would be to serve Him, but to be impatient would be to be un
willing to abide the rule ; thus, again, you would not be free.
Be then free, for aU danger lies in bondage, but there is
no chance in freedom, for whatever^God may choose, there will
you be also, remembering that you know not what the In
finite may have chosen, therefore, the spirits of the Lord first
make servants unto their God by causing such action among
men as will make them free, wherein God can choose from
them as He pleases, and in His own manner. For remember
that if God is perfect He works after His own fashion and not
after the fashion of any man.
Then cultivate such things as will make you wholly un
selfish, that you may be freed from yourself and live in God.
These things I argue with you here, because you have the
chance to accept or reject at will, but afteT the life of the
body, all such chance has passed away, as it is only given
through one existence alone, and while it is given to choose,
many times double is the reward. For he that chooses to
serve God gives up desires and wishes of his own mind, which
uninspired by God are selfish and unholy.
But how and why man has not the chance to choose after
the life of the flesh, I shall again endeavor to make plain,
though many times I have spoken of it. I will, to make this

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 327
clear, refer you to a life out of the body, or a life in the spirit
world, which is often spoken of by men in the flesh, wondered
about and guessed at, hoped for, but never clearly defined
by them, so that nothing positive is known concerning it.
We will consider now the existence of life, and consciousness
without a body, which is transitory. Such a spirit is re
leased from all necessity of labor, such as would go toward
sustaining a body or preserving a peaceful state of con
venience. It has no body, therefore it has nothing that is
subject to heat, cold, sickness or pain. It need not eat or
clothe itself by labor nor shelter itself by night. It is as
fairyland would be described, since all is in the wish and not
in the labor. Its state of heat is according to its wish. Its
feeling of hunger never arises, its appetite never craves, it
has no veins to be fed, no body to support, but should it de
sire to taste, it tastes what it desires with no effort, as by
itself aU its passions are controlled. It moves without effort,
goes and comes at will, and at any rate of rapidity, for thus
dwells the state of man that passes from the body, perhaps
ftdl of passions, but gratifying them without effort.
It is wishes that cause men to desire. It is not the de
sires that are obtained that, he wishes. He desires wealth
because by it he may obtain whatever he has not, but may
wish for; yet when the power is not in wealth, but is the
power of man's own state of being as in the spirit, then he
needs not wealth, and one has nothing more than the other of
which to boast, for as to raiment, they are arrayed alike ac
cording to their desire.
Now, then, since man's mode of wishing was formed ac
cording to the powers of the flesh, and his passions were
created according to the body, for what shall he use these es
tablished customs, when all of his wishes, desires and passions
are possessed at will? Since all of men's attainments, both

338 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
in law, etiquette, virtue, order, accomplishments, ability, knowl
edge, wisdom, judgment, reason, science and such efforts as
were all formed in such manners and for such express pur
poses as would entertain and support the body, then for what
shall these boasted learnings be used when there is nobody
to support, and no passions to entertain, that are not given in
stantaneous at the wish? Shall ye not, 0 laborer for the
world's goods, be found barren of work and ignorant of
knowledge, and bound in selfishness? When you have lost,
all these things for which you now work and labor, then you
may reject my calling, but what shall it profit you? You
may keep what you have, but what shall it profit you? Stay
with your doubts and convictions, but what shall it profit
you? Serve yourself and work according to your knowledge,
and preach according to your wisdom, but what will it profit
you, when all that you reason and all that you judge, and all
for which you have worked shall have passed away, while
the knowledge and work you have done shall be as a detriment
on your hands and baggage for which you have no use, and no
place where you can convenientl.y discard it?
See ye now, 0 man, that nothing can be gained, except
temporarily, only in absolute freedom and unselfishness; that
the body is not your life, and that to serve it alone is foUy.
If it has what it needs, why then wish for more, since it will
live as well and as long, and will serve the same purpose as
though it had overabundance? Then be willing to provide for
it according to its needs, but do not create false needs, wherein
life is spent serving the body, and time lost learning to serve
it, while the eternal state of man is forgotten, to be plunged
into unexpectedly and unawares and unprepared with free
dom to accept whatever may be the best thereof.
Now, then, as I have spoken it, is it not true, that in the
spirit world there is no choice, since there is nothing for which

OP JOHN'S REVA.ATION 339
to provide? Therefore if a man shall choose to work, shall
he not seek a new purpose, and one unthought of as yet? And
since he knows it not, and has seen it not, his mind must indeed
be without conviction, and without form or opinion, without
word or ambition, except to find it where it is and take it as
it comes and abide by it according to its own dictation, he,
since he knows not of its form or in what manner it may ap
pear, must be willing to yield to impression, yield to circum
stance, or to vivid and conscious dictation. He is willing,
perfectly so, therefore he is not troubled, but is, indeed, a fit
servant of God. This the spirit must do, as it has nothing else
to serve. This, you, 0 man, are asked to choose to do. If the
spirit should choose to do otherwise, then, indeed, it may
please itself and enjoy its wishes, but they will be enjoyed so
rapidly, with nothing to support, that the pleasure shall soon
be lost, and loss of something to do barely presents itself. So,
thus, the spirit is freed. You are asked to free yourselves.
Thus the spirit soon and easily falls into the attitude of
serving God, and its first impressions are that it is totally
lost when it finds that it is free to roam, and that its every
ambition is gratified at will, its lack of greater wisdom soon
presents itself, and it realizes that its ambitions are but
frivolity of frivolities and it knows that it is utterly lost, be
cause all that it realizes of itself it realizes to be of no use, and
that an eternal existence of such powers and privileges would
be unbearable ; its God it soon finds itself unable to locate ; such
Christ as it believes Christ to be does not present himself.
Such heavens as it desired to pass into it finds are unde
sirable; thus its first impression is that it is utterly lost; it
has companions, but they, like itself, realize that lack of con
fidence in themselves which is the first object to be attained
in preparing either spirit or man for the future, a thing dif
ficult in the flesh, because the success of providing, well for

230 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
the body and in worldly matters inspires confidence when
no greater things are sought after, and the nothingness of
the flesh is not yet seen; but it is when men begin to seek
spirituality that they begin to realize their helplessness and
lose confldence.
But though this utter loss is a hard realization to one yet
of himself, it is the very first state of preparation that inherits
the kingdom of Heaven, as Heaven is not inherited in man's
confidence of himself, but in his confidence in God. But the
spirit, when freed from the body, soon realizes this confidence
and sees its condition, after which it wishes to find God in
His reality, and serve Him according to the way He will be
served ; and with this wish the spirit is released from the
spirit sphere in which it dwelt and inhabited, to commtme with
spirits of greater knowledge than itself possessed, who show
it where were sins committed, and the suffering and wilful
ness of man.
It also beholds what has caused its curse, and sees its dis
obedience, and soon finds pleasure in serving men in the flesh
and striving to lead them correctly, and to undo their wil
fulness, feeling remorse for their lost condition, and knowing
the state that they are bound to enter, unless conditions change
for them through the efforts which the spirit makes with men
to change them. It cares not to provide for them worldly gains,
but sometimes does so to inspire men with confidence, and
then, again, will cause heavy losses, wherein they see that the
loss of fortune will cause men to behold the nothingness of
worldly position and will at times cause aU to be lost, in or
der to cause men to see how easily this can be brought about.
But God then again gives prosperity to men, to cause them
to see that God is willing to bless men abundantly if they
serve Him.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 231
But in all of these changes man does not see the hand of
spirits in them, yet the spirits know what will be the effect
upon the man's mind and work accordingly. If the spirit has
admittance to the mind of a man it will lead him in many man
ners, all for a good purpose, to overcome the man's wilful
ness, sometimes through ill health, then suddenly restoring it
to inspire confidence. Sometimes it will cause confusion in fam'-
ilies, and then suddenly restore harmony to inspire confidence,
and cause the man to lose confidence in himself and realize
his condition, leading him to place confidence in God and be
lieve that only God is perfect.
Then, again, the spirit will lead a man toward his own
desires in order to convince him that his desires were imper
fect. It will cause him to be deceived to show him that he
is a very subject to deception without God to protect him, and
in every manner conceivable the spirit will handle a man to
show him his folly and cause him to willingly submit himself.
But it cannot take from man his will ; it only leads him from it
until he gives it up, and the spirit considers only one object
in all that it performs for man — just to cause him to serve God
and cease to serve himself.
But when a man gives up to the spirit completely, then he
is not moved about, hither and thither, but is led perfectly
the road he is to go. So, 0 man, I would not deceive you, for
it is not the wiU of God that I should. Therefore, I tell you
these things that you may, upon the desire to serve God, ex
pect what may come and whatever the spirit sees necessary
to prepare you unto a perfect state of willingness, but give
up freely and pray incessantly that the period may be short
ened, and the way made easy. But you, to serve God, must
be willing, for what comes in receipt of your wish. But know
ye this, the hand which moves you is infinite in its handling,
and tbough disaster seems to appear, it will not come, oaly

232 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
good will result, and, indeed, you shall be freed from the
seven devils of your self-will, and peace will result, even the
greatest peace, and you shall know no more pain, even though
pain in you shall be permitted.
Now, then, I have described the actions of spirits and their
actions upon man, and also their purpose in acting so. What
ever action you behold in another through spirit, keep in mind
the purpose which I have told you of, for if you shall judge
the action as it comes through the medium you cannot judg';
correctly, as you cannot see what is necessary to prepare that
medium to be a servant of God. So, in this manner, the
spirit is subject to the medium, because the medium must
be prepared, and through him is manifested what will best do
this, but not what can be taken as truth by others looking on;
though if it is taken so spirits will see that it results in good
by controlling them after they have believed, and so the spirit
works and finds pleasure in working, in serving God, by lead
ing others to serve Him, and preparing others who are not
prepared until through this good and unselfish labor on the
part of the spirit to counteract evil, it eventually becomes
worthy of more, and is more receptive to the love and law of
God. Thus, the spirit soon feels the reflection of its soul upoa
it and realizes that it is not the soiil, but that it shall be re
deemed unto the soul and become one in the soul, and thus
far is the procedure of God's law unto man and unto spirit,
to cause him to behold his Master in the soul, the soul in
Christ, and Christ in God, all becoming in the end as one in
will, being and perfection. Even so. Amen.
Now, then, I shall speak of two calls to which all men
listen, but when listening to one disregrading the other. Never
theless, there is one call which all men shall heed in the end,
and no man can avoid the voice thereof. One call is that of
the earth, or of the self-will of man, which will is th^ mortal

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 233
will, the imperfect will; and the other is the voice of God's
will, which calls through the voice of all the angels and sounds
through every heaven, being single there, whereas no other
voice can live, and no other voice can sound, and because no
other voice can live, and no other voice can sound, and be
cause no other voice can live, and no other call is to be heard
in the realm of spirit but the call of the Lord God, are the
facts which prohibit the choice of evil and takes away all
chance of repentance beyond the grave; but concerning the
call which is upon the earth I speak, because against its quiet
and deceitful mode of deceiving man I would warn you. Unto
the flesh it calls continually, reasoning with man 's reason and
luring his judgment, causing him to rely upon himself and
corrupting his love for God, the eternal Father of all, and it
is this call that is constantly heard by the children of men,
and which justifies their actions, which justifies their anger,
their hate and their judgment. It justifies men in prejudice,
it justifies them in business, it justifies war and kings of war,
and law, and kings of law.
Be he a thief, it will justify, him ; be he a murderer, it will
justify him, and whether it be child or parent, bondman or
freeman, master or slave, whoever he be, and wherever he live
upon the face of the earth, he walks in his work according to
the voice of this call, which calls continually unto every man,
and through which every man worketh, but through which no
man worketh righteousness. So sayeth I, the Lord, your God,
And this call, which the children of men do heed, is the call
that is heard in every man's desire; for it is upon the desire
that it works, and so clever does it work that no man can
detect its presence. It is the possibility of serving any pur
pose, or performing any act which is not the dictation of
God, and is the possibility of serving other than God, and it

234 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
works upon the desires of men, and no man sees it working,
because it causes every man to justify himself in what he de
sires to do.
Therefore, it is only the cleverness of spirits, through the
wisdom of God, which can detect this call, and counteract the
contents thereof. This deadly call speaks unto preachers and
teaches unto the listeners and students, and does whisper unto
their reason in this wise : God does not speak unto man ; such
days have passed, and unto others does it say to serve God is to
serve thyself, and God helps those that help themselves. And
unto others doth it whisper, "There is no such thing as be
coming conscious of God's whisper in the fiesh. If you do what
is right, according to your judgment, then thou hast done
well. ' ' But it does not tell man, " I am thy judgment ; listen to
it and you listen to me," but unto others doth it say, "There
is no God, no eternity; be happy while thou liyest;" but tmto
all men doth this call direct their every action and lead them to
believe that the voice of God is to be heard in thunder and
in earthquakes, and, therefore, men hear it not.
0 man, does this voice that speaks unto your desires bring
you great proof of its authority, and do you not listen to its
prompting, when it speaks quietly regarding your every wish
and your every action? Then be willing to listen without preju
dice or idea, without form or wish, to the voice of God that
will whisper in this same manner, quiet, but sure, if you are
free to receive in any form or in any manner that it may come.
You cannot do this, you say? Nay, well do I who speaks know
that you cannot, but if you are willing to believe that it can
be, and that God is just, and will give up your own will, then
I, the Lord, thy God, will prepare you by the hand of spirits
who do my will, and you shall be prepared so that this quiet
voice of God shall be as audible as the voice of the flesh, but
in this same quiet manner that never fails to be present on all
occasions.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 236
But, then, you say, am I not to hear the spirit prompting
in a visible manner, and am I not to have visions such as had
the prophets of old? Child, child, have I not promised this,
and yet would I leave you upon this only? Nay, not so, but
would prepare you to listen to the quiet voice, for it is the
quiet voice which can be constantly with you, and it is the
quiet voice which you inherit, and which is present, and which
gives thee peace and harmony at all times. Therefore, it is
this which is most necessary, as the voice which appears in
visions, and which calls out in words aloud unto your senses,
this is the voice which is given of God, and can be given to
the worthy and unworthy alike because it is given unto man
in the Spirit's own strength, but not upon the man's own
worthiness. Therefore, I have promised this independent voice
unto my servants and have given it, and will continue to
give it.
Nevertheless, man cannot be every moment in a vision;
neither can he be constantly guided by an independent voice,
and were it so, then a man could follow the dictation all his
life long and not become worthy; neither be saved, though I
say unto you that to him who listens and strives to be worthy
of the still voice, the reception of the still voice shall be con
firmed by the independent voice which it shall be given him
to hear, out of visions and in visions and in dreams and in
many ways and of various forms, even in signs — but to be a
servant of God, each man who will be such must be constantly
guided by the voice of God, or spirits who do God's will, for
in no wise must he be without; and to be constantly with it,
he must be conscious of the voice which speaks quietly within,
even as the voice of the will of man constantly guides one who
acts upon his own reason and judgment.
But you are afraid that you can never be sure or positive
of this quiet voice; yet thy fears are groundless. Therefore,

236 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
do not listen to them, but be wiUing to be prepared as a"
servant of God and you shall find that, even though your
judgment were to tell you one thing, when you went to perform
the action according to your judgment, this quiet voice can
whisper, even so audibly that the thoughts of heeding the
call of your judgment will turn your heart sick, and you
shall not err therein. But remember, thou shalt have no will
in order to hear this and be thus conscious. So, in every
thought, in every judgment, in every action and in every wish,
your desire must be examined to ascertain whether or not it
is the will of God, and you must not judge whether or not it
be so, only in such manner that the indication is that it is
so. Nevertheless, concede that it may not be and be willing
to change. This I give yOu to obtain guidance on, but after you are
prepared you are not then in doubt, for even by the still voice
you are positive in what you do, because you are positive
whether or not your will is concerned, and in this, even though
you be sure the independent voice and visions and sights will
confirm or condemn the action and doubts. Thus be not afraid
because the guidance of .God is sure and never fails. Give
thou up and be guided, and be no longer deceived by the call
unto the children of men which makes them free to choose.
I am teaching you now what I taught my disciples while upon
the earth, because I wish to make perfect subjects out of each
and every one who will listen and heed. But upon these di
rections only can any man be made a servant of God, and such
directions as I have given will be those which will be uni
versal to the millennium, as it is to appear upon the earth, and
it is such that will make a righteous people, and in this manner
that righteousness is manifested.
But let me speak now of the call which is heard in Heaven
and by. spirits ; the call which is spoken of by John in the

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 337
nineteenth chapter of Revelation, which he beheld would re
deem all men and all flesh and cause every spirit to call upon
the Lord and to worship Him, or that which he speaks of as
the marriage supper of the Lamb, for, behold, it is not of the
earth that he speaks in this chapter, but he speaks of the
condition that he beholds with the departed spirits and their
relation to God and to the Lamb, and to the redeemed saints
of Heaven, and also of the destiny of every soul and of every
thing hereafter. I have already told you the spirit's condi
tion after departing from the flesh ; that it leaves behind with
the flesh every object for which it worked, and having noth
ing left to support it, consequently is without any real object
except to serve God, and it wishes to do so, since it finds that
in all that is conceivable through itself is undesirable.
Thus we have in Heaven, as John beheld it, but one call
that speaks to the desire of every spirit, and that call is the
call to serve God, as in the first verse of the nineteenth chapter
of Revelation, John describes the motives, and the only mo
tives which can exist and find action or life in the spirit world
related thus: "And after these things, I heard a great voice
of much people in Heaven, saying. Alleluia, salvation, and
glory, and honor, and power, unto the Lord our God." They
cry ' ' alleluia, ' ' not as men cry it, but by works. They cry ' ' sal
vation" by their works of saving, and they cry "glory" by
their works, and also "honor and power" by their works, all
in the will of the Lord their God, but men cry it by their lips
and through feelings of excitement, but spirits through work-
everlasting. Then in the second verse it says: "For true and righteous
are His judgments, ' ' and so do they realize God 's judgments
to be perfect and infinite, even as Himself, for He hath judged
the great whore which did corrupt the earth by prohibiting
the call of mortality, of living in spirit, and it is in this manner

238 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
that He judges in spirit, but unto men. He judges' by a call
unto them through revelation and through prophecy, but gives
men freedom to choose. Thus is it in spirit all men worship
and all men praise by their works, both small and great, and
a voice is heard by them all, coming from the altar of God,
which is His holy will, leading them accordingly, and giving
unto them all willingness to do and willingness to perform the
will of God Almighty, for all partake of the marriage feast
of the Lamb, which is to feast upon God's ordinances. His
wishes. His purposes and His peace and perfection, while the
Lamb's wife is the servant of God in the creation of spirits
who have become redeemed unto God's will through making
themselves willing and submissive; and John was told to M^ri'
"Blessed are they which are called unto the marriage supper
of the Lamb," for the marriage supper of the Lamb are the
true sayings of God, and there the spirits are not worshiped,
neither do they worship each other, but lead each other to
worship but one object, and that God's will, but they have
unto each other the testimony of Jesus Christ through the
power of prophecy and through the spirit thereof, and are as
brothers to each other, helping one another through their
testimony to worship God, even as the spirits have the testi
mony of Jesus, through the dictation of His spirit; and will
lead men upon the earth, through their knowledge of God's
will, to serve and be enabled to serve God. And it is in the
heavens that all men shall behold their object in God's word,
which is His son and His wish, which is as a white horse, and
which has for its object righteous judgment and war, which
means effort.
And this righteous object which is within the hearts of all
spirits is the one which sits upon the white horse and by this
righteous object are all made clean and white, and they are
clothed with it for raiment, for unto them, serving God's

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 239
will is lord of lords and king of kings, king of kings meaning
from whence all began, and lord of lords meaning in which
aU must end. It is also the two-edged sword which hath its
object in both direction, in the beginning and in the end.
Therefore, is it aU-powerful and is sharp, and does rule with
an iron rod, for it is from the beginning to the end the servi
tude of God and the enjoyment and work of His servants, for
this great king of kings and lord of lords, which is God 's word,
is the only call which can or does exist in Heaven or in the
spirit world, and therefore does it stand as an angel in the
midst of the sun and cries in a loud voice, saying to all the
fowls that fly in the midst of Heaven, "Come and gather your
selves together unto the supper of the great God," for what
are the fowls of Heaven but the different degrees of the works
of spirits and saints thereof, and by this great voice of God's
supper, which are His sayings, is all flesh consumed, the flesh
of kings and of captains and of mighty men and of horses and
of them that sit thereon, and the flesh of all men, both free and
bond, both great and small, for all are consumed in the one
mighty object, God's will and purpose, which is inflnite.
But have I not said that the nineteenth chapter of John's
Revelation was limited to the conditions of the spirit world
as John beheld the conditions there? And yet, does it not
say in the nineteenth verse, "And I saw the beast and the
kings of the earth and their armies gathered together to make
war against him that sat on the horse and against his army?"
How, you will say, could John behold the beast in Heaven
among the angels and the spirits, where only the call of GOD
is heard? But listen, and I will explain away your objec
tions and make clear the puzzle which presents itself thus to
you. The beast which John beheld and the kings of the earth
which were gathered together to make war against him that
sat upon the horse and his army was the effect of sin and dis-

240 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
obedience which follow the spirit into the spirit world and
threatens for a time, as it were, to cast the spirit into utter
darkness and utter depression, when it finds itself helpless for
enjoyment and oblivious of objects for its wickedness and sin
while upon the earth, which it cannot repent of, but must
through good and righteous work redeem itself from the re-.
suits of those wilful actions while acting stubbornly in the
body and through these works of goodness that are dictated
by higher spirits. The spirit soon begins to take the beast
which it has served and the effects of the teachings of the
false prophets that seemed good to it while it lived in. the
body, and it takes all of this and casts it into the lake of fire
and -brimstone, and through acting in the will of the Word of
God, which is the two-edged sword, the spirit becomes re-
demed unto higher spheres of realization and receives more
abundantly of God 's love until it becomes redeemed of sin by
watching over those that are in sin, arid aiding in the progres
sion of righteousness among men and leading in the right
way spirits who are anxious to serve God, but have sinned and
must redeem themselves by good works. Then what is the
lake of fire and of brimstone? It is the counteraction of
sin through the action of God's wiU, that is as fire to sin, and
burns it to naught. Even so. Amen.

CHAPTER XX.
Let us now reflect upon my warning, and upon the call
that God has seen fit should be made in this manner of reve
lation through one who has become willing, and who has been
prepared for the purpose of the work, which is now commenced
through him with the procedure of this book of revealments
through revelation. I say, let us reflect, because I would not
that you should accept. before consideration. I have not asked
that you step blindly into this or into other things. There
fore, I am wiUing that you should reflect and consider well
what I have said. In fact, the more consideration you
shall give it, and the more you shall argue with it, the greater
will you see its truth and the more convinced will you be that
it comes from the source from which it claims to have come.
But in your reflection, I have warned you, you must at least
be fair, and to be fair is to be open and free from prejudice,
yet willing and desirous to know the truth, and then no truth
shall be hindered and no seeker shall be hindered from th*.
truth by freely reflecting upon it. But in the end, though evi
dences be as they may, the truth is only positively known whei
testified to through God, the performer of all truth and right
eousness. But let us reflect now, that I may help you in
doing so, as I distrust your ability to search out the most im
portant points necessary as fair evidence to your reason, and
would, through my generosity, save you much doubt and con
fusion, which is, indeed, pain to bear. But to obtain my help
correctly is to pray to me for help and implore the angels
through my name, and be submissive and listen for my voice
that I may state to you facts and testify of truths, for, in-

342 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
deed, this is the source of knowledge, and there is no other to
be found, though I may aid you through argument, which I
shall now endeavor to do regarding these revelations.
Our first reflection upon all revelation must be upon God
Himself, and in reflecting upon God, we must concede that
He is infinite in wisdom, power and in every attribute. To the
reasonable mind God need not prove Himself, as He has already
done so when He called forth creation. This, to the reason
able mind, is sufficient, and to the unreasonable, God gives no
proof, as He only manifests in perfection and in wisdom, and
wisdom is not sufficient to the unreasonable, for such demands
force and violence, and God has left man free wiUed. So it
comes that to him who demands proof, what proof that he has
shall be taken away, but to him that asks shall be given in God's
own time and in His own way, which he asking is willing to
abide by, but he who is unwilling to abide by God's time is
demanding and receives it not.
So thus -it comes in all reason of all that we must acknowl
edge God to be, and in thinking of Him we must think of Him
as infinite. As to further demonstrations, there are none, and
to describe God would be to do it with an infinite description,
and since only God is infinite, there is no description that can
describe Him, and no eye that can behold Him, except to see
Him as He manifests Himself, and to hear Him through His
love, but after having heard and seen, we have seen but that
part manifested, and not all that God's is, because God is in
finite and only that which is infinite could see all that He is,
and only He is infinite.
-Then we see God as God manifests His love and His love
has been manifested in creation and in existence. So through
this we may see that God is and concede that He is infinite
and if this is not sufficient as proof unto you, would miracles
be proofs, since the creation of the world surpasses all miracles?

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 243
Thus God is proven to be and to be infinite. But by conceding
that God is infinite, how shall this prove these revelations, or
prove that they even are revelation? To prove that these rev
elations are true can be done to any willing and reasonable
mind, but to prove that they are revelation can only be done
through the testimony of Jesus Christ tmto the heart of every
man that seeks and finds.- And yet to prove that these revela
tions are true should be quite sufficient to alleviate all doubt
as to their being revelations, since truth comes not except
through revelation.
Now, having laid the foundation for an honest and wise
reflection, let us proceed to reflect upon these revelations.
First, we have acknowledged that God exists and that He is
infinite, or at least we are supposed to have acknowledged
it ; but if you have not yet done this, then you need reflect no
further, as the result will be but a blank from which nothing
has been gained. These revelations call men unto God; they
ask of them to sacrifice every feeling and ambition of their
wills to God. They call upon them for complete submission,
more complete than has any other thing claiming to speak of
the truth yet done. Then, if God be infinite, and only He is
perfect, can it be possible that these revelations have made
in this an untruthful call?
It analyzes everything that is performed except by God or
through God in man as being evil, and if God only is perfect,
can this possibly be untrue? They tell you that in your own
reason God is not to be found, neither by your judgment, and
since there is but one God, and that one God is infinite, and
man's reason is finite, then through a finite reason could an
infinite God be found? Is this not, now, positively true? I
now state that it is only through knowing God that He can be
served and that God cannot be known in sin. Then is it not

244 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
true that you shall, to know God, give up everything and
submit all? That is, if you are of the world, to God, in order
to know God, and you must know Him to serve Him.
Then, is this not also true? Can it be otherwise? I have
condemned the churches, and since they have not given up the
world and the world's ways, and since God cannot be found
in sin, am I not justified in this? Can a work, 0 man, which
calls for nothing but a sacrifice of will, a sacrifice of worldly
ways, and asks you to only sacrifice all of this to God, be un
true? Could you possibly be endangered by sacrificing all
you have or anything which you possess, to God? O man,
these revel'ations call for nothing more, but indeed, they call
for nothing less. Therefore, they are true.
I am well aware that I have told you that all of this must
be done through the spirits and through man giving up to
them. But in this I have argued that you give up to the
spirits through God. I have said that you must serve God and
ask of Him, but that you must not reject the spirits when He
sends them. I have told you of the true and sure way of
safely listening to the spirits by praying through trust and
submission to God. And, surely, if God be your protector, then
angels will not, nor can they deceive you as to lead you
to evil. Then, in the manner that I have asked you to accept
and be taught by spirits, I could not be wrong, since I only
implore God in aU of this and ask you to only implore and re
ceive all through His hands, submitting and desiring to serve
Him. Then in this I cannot be wrong. I have again stated the
condition of spirits and of souls. This, you say, you may
doubt, but why, since each state of a spirit's progression I
have described as being through its service and submission
to God, and each unredeemed condition of spirits or man I
have stated as being through disobedience to God.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 245
Can this be untrue ? No ; surely not, 0 man. I shall at least
hope for your own good you 'will not consider it so. Have I
not proven through my description that God is merciful and
that He is just, even as He is infinite. Have I not spoken of
a merciful God, and accused those teaching a God who, ac
cording to this teaching, would be unmerciful? Then, surely
in this I am not wrong in the manner I would lead j'ou to be
lieve. Have I not, in these revelations, asked that you be
kind, one unto the other; that you be unselfish and trusting;
that you be sacrificing and benevolent, even unto those despite-
fuUy using you? Have I not told you that to condemn with
out offering aid or relief is wrong, and by my teachings, were
they to be obeyed, would the world not be a most delightful
and unselfish world, all men enjoying equality, all men serving
God and having no other object?
Now then, 0 man, if you doubt these claims, you still can
not reasonably doubt their truth, for even if they come
not by revelation, still, they speak beyond doubt the truth.
Then are they not good for all to read, and all to
possess, and for all to follow? They teach perfection
and such perfection as you have never heard, no
matter what your doubts may be of their origin. Then they
are good. But you say I predict the future. This is verily
true, and this you may doubt, as only- time can tell, and only
Christ, whom I am, can testify to you. But as to the call and
the teachings of these revelations, which are asked of each
individual, their truth cannot be denied. Now, then, I have
helped you with a good and just reflection and what more you
shall desire proceed to ask in humble prayer and receive.
But we shall in this proced with the remaining revelations
of John. We have now arrived at a most important point in
the revealment of John's Revelation, when the secrets of the
twentieth chapter are to be made knovra. Upon this chapter

246 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
men have dwelt long and much and from it have drawn many
conclusions, none of which has been conclusive or truthful,
for, in fact, in all the study of men concerning John's Revela
tion, only slight reflections of the truth have been touched
upon, while the contents of the twentieth chapter have been
wholly misconstrued and misplaced by its many interpreters,
though it is the one thought which should be clearest to men's
minds. John says in the commencement of this chapter, "I
saw an angel come down from Heaven, having the key of the
bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand, and he laid hold
on the dragon, that old serpent which is the Devil, and Satan,
and bound him a thousand years. ' '
I shall first speak of this angel from Heaven, which was
seen to have the key of the bottomless pit, that you may know
him and who he is, or what he is and was. We have learned,
or at least those who have been attentive have learned that
this angel spoken of may be but a figure of speech, meaning
more than one individual, for perhaps it may extend over an
age, or it may be an ordinance, or a duty, or a mission, or it
may be the purpose of both and perhaps of many things. But
the angel, as it is spoken of here in the twentieth chapter of
John's Revelation, has its meaning in a stated form or action,
the chain which it was seen to hold being its form of action,
and the key of the bottomless pit the object of the action.
But what now, 0 man, is the angel itself? The angel itself
was the testimony of Jesus Christ and the object of His mission
upon the earth. It came down from Heaven when Christ came
and it is then when it bound Satan for a thousand years. Men's
habit has been to believe that this binding takes place yet in
the future, but this is not so, as the future destiny of Satan
lies in his being cast into the lake of fire forever and ever.
Why should you, 0 mortal man, think that Satan has not yet
been bound because you have not seen his binding? Behold,

OP JOHN'S REVELATION 247
he has been bound and loosed again, and is about to be taken
for the last time, and yet the world has let pass so much of
the fulfillment of this prophecy unnoticed and they have seeu
it not, because they have suffered themselves to be of Satan's
congregation, and it is verily true that the Devil hides from
his people the time and place when prophecy is fulfilled.
But no longer shall he hide this, for I shall reveal it unto
you, the revealment of which is to cast Satan into the lake
of fire, because I have prevailed to now open the book, the
book in which Satan's name doth not appear, but the book
which shall judge all according to their works. Wliat, jiow,
is the binding of Satan, if, as I say, he was bound when Jesus
fulfilled His mission upon the earth? The thousand years in
which Satan was bound is not during the reign of the mil
lennium, as is supposed by creeds, and different branches of
religion, but the binding of Satan was the limitation which
was put upon evil and the time in which it could exist after the
coming of Jesus, and this time was limited by Jesus' coming
when He first performed His mission among the children of
men and testified to them of His Father. Before the Son of God
appeared upon the earth, then, indeed, we can see that the
earth was without salvation, because the means of salvation
had not yet reached it, but after the appearance of the Son
of God upon the earth, then there was planted that which at
last should overcome the serpent of evil. Thus, Satan was
limited in his reign, and if limited in his reign was also
limited in his actions. But how comes it that Satan was bound
for a thousand years ? It comes in this wise : Satan was
bound by his being unredeemed, or, indeed, he was bound
a thousand years through his own darkness, which was caused
by the crucifixion of Christ and His apostles, which led to
the darkness that overspread Christianity ; for Avhen the apostles
were destroyed, then revelation disappeared and Christianity

248 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
was in darkness; thus the evil one was bound for a thousand
years in his own pit of darkness, and men remained with him
unmolested by spirit until the thousand years had expired.
But to make known the mission of the thousand years, I
must again return to Jesus Christ of Nazareth whUe upon the
earth, as all is based upon Him and upon His coming. When
Jesus was upon the earth he was a Son of God, which is to
say He was one in body in spirit with His soul. He was one
without sin, which made Him one with God's love. But even
though Jesus was this, or was a Son of God while upon the
earth, yet He had not reached the tlirane of His sonship. He
was one redeemed of sin, thus having p.o\ver over death and
over the earth, but not over Heaven, which means that His
mission was not completed in the heavens, as upon the earth.
Thus the throne of sonship with God was not yet reached with
Him, when, after which. He would be one in power and glory
with God, as He was then one in will. Therefore, we see that
when Jesus departed from this earth he had as yet much among
the angels to perform, as well as three great stages through
which to pass before He was one with God, and yet individual
and not God, which is to be the last and eternal state of every
soul. This degree of work which Jesus performed took a thou
sand years, during which time He acted among spirits and
angels to redeem them unto God and prepare them unto the
resurrection, or restore them unto God's holy will, from which
they departed during their earthly life in the flesh. While this
preparation was in action with spirits and angels of heavenly
spheres, those upon the earth were not forgotten, but were
controlled and guided through Christ's influence, to the extent
that they submitted themselves to do Christ's work.
But Satan, as he universally manifested himself, was not
molested, except to the extent that darkness was molested by

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 249
the testimony which Jesus left. But this was not so in the
heavens, as the work of Christ among the many degrees of
spirits was very active, and to them was most prominent,
while among them dwelt those that had been persecuted for
the witness of .Jesus, and had not, even while upon the earth,
worshiped the beast, nor received the mark of the beast,
which is darkness, in their understanding, but had stood fast
for the Word of God, and these few were Christ 's apostles,
and they lived with Christ or lived in His likeness of under
standing, and work among the angels for this thousand years,
taking part in the preparation of spirits while fulfilling their
remaining work, which stood between them and sonship with
God, which is to be joint heir with Christ, or heir to God's
wisdom and perfection.
Thus, the apostles were blessed because they took part in
the first resurrection, which was the resurrecting of spirits
unto the work of God, the Creator, and this was the first resur
rection, but the rest of the dead lived not again until a thou
sand years were finished, which was to say that during the
time when the spirits were being restored, having once sinned,
that the inhabitants of the earth would remain in darkness,
according to their own understanding, until the thousand years
were up, and those spirits from the earth were restored, when
again they would begin to molest the earth, according to the
teachings of Jesus Christ, which He had left to be fulfilled, and
¦when this should commence, then Satan should be loosed again
for a little season, at the end of which time he should be cast
into the fire.
But how, you will say, was Satan loosed? He was loosed
again when the spirit began to work upon man, because he was
not bound to his own limitations. But while he still lived he
was worked upon by spirits, which is to say that the darkness
of men's understanding and the corruptness of their desires

250 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
was worked upon by spirits, and while Satan still deceived, at
the same time he was controlled to an extent, in that deception.
Therefore, the deception of evil among men was with them,
but not so profitable to its existence as when unmolested by a
higher power. And thus it continues up unjtil this time in
which I write; men still work in error and in darkness, but
this error is controlled by higher powers, which they do not
recognize to be around them. Therefore, it will lead them in
time to a clearness of their ungodliness.
Then let us see what has transpired since Satan was loosed.
Have men begun to call upon the Lord? No; they have con
tinued in their wicked ways, for Satan was to deceive them.
But, nevertheless, in the deception in which men have worked,
so have the spirits who were doing Christ's will worked, and
have left men remaining wicked, but have caused that men in
their wickedness have battled against each other, and thus have,
laws been changed and governments divided untU spirits have
caused men, in their wickedness, to establish free religious
worship, and have of themselves paved the way for the re
appearance of revelation, which is to be that procedure from
God to undeceive the nations and cast into the lake of fire that
serpent, the Devil.
Then what have we now, according to the prophecy made
in the twentieth chapter of Revelation? We have the two
thousand years which should expire before the second coming
of Christ upon the earth, the first thousand years being that in
which Satan was bound, and would not be worked upon in
a manner to redeem him, and the second thousand years in
which Satan would be loosed from his darkness by the influ
ence of spirit upon men, to cause them in their wickedness to
prepare the way for th& reappearance of revelation from
God among the children of men, which would bring unto the
earth the light and established the New Jerusalem.

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 251
Can you now see that Satan is bound when he is controUed,
and that he is cast out when he no longer acts? Now be no
longer deceived in the binding of Satan, because he is dark
ness and is darkness not bound to darkness when the light
does not act upon it, and is not darkness loosed when the
light begins to act? But when the light appears, then dark
ness is gone and is as it were not.
Then see ye, 0 man, that Satan was bound, when he caused
Christ to be crucified, who was unto the world as the noon
sun, and the disciples were as the evening light? Thus, when
they were destroyed, the evening light went out and darkness
was bound to darkness. Then, if Christ was as the noon light
unto the needs of men and His disciples were the evening
light, was there not a morning light, also, which broke the
darkness, but yet was not as the noon light of Christ? Yes;
the morning light was the prophets whom God had sent before
His Son, to make ready the way. Even John was the last of the
morning lights, and in these was the way made clear for the
midday light, and even if men did reject, still the prophets
made ready the way, because God's will must be done, and so
it will be now, if men follow not. Christ eometh as a thief in
the night, and is in His last coming the everlasting light.
Therefore, ye who are naked, but whose nakedness is hid
den to the darkness of men's understanding, cover yourselves,
because when the everlasting light eometh in, then your naked
ness shall be shown. Now then, 0 man, rail not because I have
in these revelations spared no man or creed, no law or govern
ment, because I have agreed to cover no man's nakedness
from the light, and this is but a warning of what shall be
shown, both concerning the covered and the naked, for, be
hold, the light shall make known how dense was the dark
ness. Then what is nakedness but disobedience to God's will,
and disobedience is widespread, for it is as the number of whom

252 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
is as the sands of the sea, for it lives everywhere upon the
breadth of the earth. In fact, it can only live in death and
upon the earth, which is Gog and Magog.
But since the armies of Satan, which live not in God, have
been gathered together for battle, the battle shall commence,
and it will be as the battle of darkness against the morning
light, the light of revelation shall slowly creep in, and dark
ness shall disappear from the face of the deep, and then the
Devil is cast into the lake of fire and brimstone, where the
beast and the false prophets are and shall be tormented day
and night forever and ever.
But where are the false prophets and the beast? They are
now with men, but on the day when the light has come unto
all men, they will be without power, and there will Satan be
also without power, arid it will be on this wise : Satan is
that part of man which makes possible sin, and when Christ
has appeared in all men's hearts, they do not desire to sin, but
wish to serve God. Therefore, even though sin would be pos
sible, it will not be, because men will not desire to depart from
God's will. Therefore, will that possibility of sin be without
authority and without power, which is the everlasting tor
ment of fire and brimstone, while the fire and brimstone is the
love of God in men, which burns out the desire of sin.
And when this condition of men's hearts abides there ap
pears the white throne and Him that sits thereon, from whose
face earth and Heaven fied away, and there is found no more
space for them. But since Heaven and earth are to flee away,
what are Heaven and earth ? They are divisions, or the division
which is made by darkness of men's understanding between
the throne of God and the throne of men, or, in other words,
since men obey their own wills and the angels the will of God,
there is a division made known as Heaven and earth, but when

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 253
God's will shall be done on earth as in Heaven, then there is
no division, and aU is. known according to the Book of Life,
which is the throne of submission, to God.
Now, who is he that John speaks of as sitting upon the
white throne? It is the universal desire to serve God, from
before whose face all division disappears, and all creation be
comes as one hand, and the sea gives up the dead, and death
and Hell deliver up their dead, and every man is judged acr
cording to his works, which means that through the light of
God men will distinguish the works of evil from the works
of good, because by the light, that which is naked will be seen
and is seen by him who has the light through revelati'on and
inspiration from God. The Book of Life is God's will and
whatever is found to be contrary shall be consumed by the love
which men hold for God. Thus, whatsoever is not found writ
ten in the Book of Life will be cast into the lake of fire. Amen.
I have now to offer a short conclusion to the chapter on
the part of many contradictions which I perceive will enter.
the reader's mind in consequence of a statement which I have
made concerning Jesus of Nazareth while, upon the earth. While
Jesus was upon the earth. He had power over death and over
earth, but not over Heaven. This is my statement, but con
tradictory to the way that your understanding of the Scrip
ture has led you to believe, and yet, when truths are plainly
stated, you shaU find that there appears a great contradiction
between it and the way in which it is stated by the Bible.
Nevertheless, the contradictions may not be there, but arise
in consequence of men's ignorance of understanding, accord
ing to what was meant by statements made, for it must be
remembered and kept in mind that while the Bible may state
facts as they were left, it is very brief in every statement
which it makes, and yet its subjects are of the most extreme
depth. Thus, it can be seen how easily a man, unguided by

254 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
supreme help, could misinterpret or misunderstand, and, in
fact, no man was supposed to understand through this book
alone more than would lead him to the yielding up of his
heart to God, thus enabling him to receive aid toward a per
fect submission and understanding of those things necessary
for a worthy servant.
But concerning the apparent contradiction with the state
ment I have made regarding the position of Jesus of Nazareth,
for, indeed, men have understood through the Bible that Jesus
had power over Heaven and earth, and so He did in this wise :
I have said that when Jesus was upon the earth He was^one
with God in will, and in consequence was a Son of God and
without sin. Therefore, being all of this, and without sin, He
was undivided and had power over that which was divided,
and in this wise Jesus of Nazareth had power over Heaven and
over earth. His power from Heaven gave Him power over
earth, and He was undivided, even though He was in the
flesh. But, even so. His work in the undivided spheres was not
finished, nor complete, at the time of His disappearance from
the earth, so it was in. this wise that He did not have power
over Heaven, as was to be His when the heavens had sub
mitted themselves to His charge. But many wiU say why were
the heavens to submit themselves to this one man of Nazareth?
For, indeed, the material man sees an objection in this, and so
it would be, were it as the churches teach it, or even as they
believe it to be.
Jesus was the first man of the many souls who were to have
their appearance upon this earth before its redemption, who
came not sinning and never desiring to serve other than God.
Therefore, His power was complete upon the earth and His
progress in the spirit rapid, and even though many had been
born ages before Christ, still, Jesus having never sinned. His
progress was more rapid than theirs, and was completed first

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 255
among those of all the souls who had dwelt upon the earth,
and was the first redeemed soul unto a sonship with God from
the earth. And since God works from the highest down to the
lowest, giving all spheres a work to do, and since Jesus was
the first to redeem Himself from the earth, the consequence
was that the whole earth and each soul who had been repre
sented upon it, looked to Jesus of Nazareth for help, and He
became the Redeemer of the earth, and God knew before He
came to the earth that He would be the soul that would be
the Redeemer, and though every -soul had the opportunity to
be such as was Jesus, God knew that they would not, so that
Jesus, choosing that part, came in God's time, while all other
souls came through their own choice.
But it must be borne in mind that there are many planets
yet unredeemed, and many planets that have long been re
deemed, and those having been redeemed first had a redeemer
even as this earth has its Redeemer in Jesus of Nazareth, some
planets having had more than one redeemer, but all of them
holding the same place in God's kingdom, as does Jesus of
Nazareth. For, indeed. He is not alone the Son of God, but is the
only Son of God as yet from this earth, either on earth or
in Heaven; but the day eometh when all men are sons of God
and have completed the throne of sonship. Then you must
look up, 0 inhabitants of the earth, to Jesus of Nazareth for
your help, as God acts through Him for this earth. He being
the only Son of God from it.
But another objection that is unexplained, because I have
said that Jesus was one with God in will, but not in power and
glory, and yet the Bible says that He was one in glory with
God. Remember thou that the Bible speaks to man, and since
Jesus had no will except His Father's, all that He manifested
was of His Father's power and glory, and yet Jesus was not,
while upon the earth, as full of His Father's power and glory

256 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
as He was yet to be in the heavens, and it is upon this authority
that I have stated that He was one in wUl, but not one in
power and glory. His power and glory were perfect as it
was, but was not as complete as it was to be, and this is
proven in His words to the apostles when He said: "I go to
prepare a place for you in my Father 's house, and where I am
there will you be also."
Then, if He went to prepare a place which was not pre
pared. His work, as I have stated, was not complete when He
left the earth, and if not complete, so was His glory and His
power and sonship also incomplete, but complete for aU power.
Now then, 0 man, where shall you look to find my work con
tradicted, even if you confine yourselves to the Bible? But
since I have stated that Christ's work was to be complete,
would I convey that after completeness was arrived at by
Him, He would cease to perform? No; not whUe eternity
lasts, but He will perform under completeness, for even before
the beginning God was, and was always perfect, and yet God
acted, and has never ceased to act; neither shall man.
Jesus has completed His work with the heavens, but He
has not ceased to control them in God's will, but for them
He has prepared the way. Now then, as the last contradiction,
why do I all through this book speak of Jesus of Nazareth
as being another personage, and yet I state that I am the
Lord thy God, who commands the writing of these reveal
ments? The reason for this is for convenience while speaking
through spirits or through men, in the language of men.
Amen.

CHAPTER XXL
When the spirit is born into the fiesh, and is loosed by
death, and then becomes submissive to the Lord, and is united
to the soul, the soul with. Christ, and Christ with God, then is
the millennium in Heaven, and this is the new Heaven and the
new earth ; for the first Heaven and the first earth have passed
away, and there is no more sea.
The first Heaven and the first earth have passed away be
cause, becoming united in one, both become as a tabernacle of
God ; and the sea, which is wickedness, is no more, because the
heavens have become perfect. And the kingdoms of God are
millennium of Heaven, which is the holy city. New Jerusalem,
coming down from- God, out of Heaven, prepared as a bride
adorned for her husband, and this, the redeemed heaven for
the habitation of angels; and they are the Lamb's bride, for
they have overcome and do inherit all things, and God is their
God, and they are His Son. For, behold, this is the eternal state
of man, where there are none fearful, nor unbelieving ; and the
abominable, and the murderers, and whoremongers, and sor
cerers, and idolaters, and all liars, have taken their part in the
lake which bumeth with fire and brimstone; for this is the
second death. For, behold, these things are of man and of the
flesh, but the spirits shall overcome these things hereafter, and
become servants to their God.
Thus the many hosts of angels become holy doing God's
will, and are the holy Jerusalem, which descends out of
Heaven from God; and these angels are as one mind, and are
the bride, or the Lamb's wife, because they unite with the
Lamb in God's holy purpose. Now these many angels are the
twelve tribes of Israel, for an Israelite is a spirit, and Israel

^',38 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
is in Heaven, and he who is not of the spirit is not an Israelite.
Then Israel is the heavens, and the heavens are the New Jeru
salem, having the glory of God, fot they are the resurrection,
being united to Christ and to the Lamb, and being His wife.
Therefore, the light of her city is like a stone most precious,
even like a jasper stone, clear as crystal; for this light and
this stone are eternal life, and eternal life is the glory of God
for the glory of God is perfection, and perfection is the city of
the angels, for there hell is overcome, because they overcome,
hell with their works. Therefore, hell being overcome, they
are redeemed. This is the wall, great and high, which sur
rounds their city having "twelve gates, arid at the gates twelve
angels, and names written thereon, which are the names of the
twelve tribes of the children of Israel, and each tribe obeys the
twelve commandents of God, which are the twelve foundations
of the wall of the city of the angels, and in these twelve com
mandents are written the names of the apostles of Christ, for
behold, the twelve tribes are those that obey God.
The wall is God's will, and the twelve gates to the waU are
the means of serving God; the twelve apostles of Christ are
the reward of serving God ; and this is the manner of the life,
and the city of the spirits, to serve God, for this is the eternal
state of man, and these angels are those having lived upon
the earth, and are the nations which are saved ; therefore, they
walk in the light of their salvation, and the kings of the earth
do= give up their glory and honor unto it, for until all men give
up their glory they do not receive of the glory of the eternal.
city, which has no night, for night is of men 's glory, but not
of God's, for of God's glory there shall in no wise enter unto
it anything that defiles, neither whatsoever worketh abomina
tions or maketh a lie.
Therefore shall the glory of kings be given up, that their
names may be written in the Book of Life. Then, when the

OF JOHN'S REVELATION 259
nations of the earth shall become the nations of Heaven, they
shall dwell in the New Jerusalem, which is measured with the
golden reed, the golden reed being the good will of the angels,
which measures their city, which is their purpose, to be four
square. The length is as large as the breadth, and the
breadth as the length, for all are equal, since the length is to
serve God, and the breadth is to serve God, and the height is
to serve God. Thus we have the object of the angels, which
is their city, and the Lord God Almighty and the Lamb are
the temple of it. For it is in these that they live and dwell and
perform their duties. Therefore, the city hath no need of the
suUj neither of the moon, to shine in, for the giory of God does
light it; and the Lamb is the light thereof.
' The building of the wall of the city is as a pure jasper, be
cause the building of the wall is its virtue, and the virtue of the
angels is eternal life, and eternity is the city of gold, like unto
clear glass in which the soul of man shall dwell hereafter. For
the foundation of the wall of the city is garnished with all
manner of precious stones. For the foundations of the wall of
the eternal city are the works of the angels, and the precious
stones are that in which they work, the first being in God's
will, the second in God's light, the third in God's wisdom, the
fourth in God's perfection, the fifth in God's holiness, the
sixth in God's glory, the seventh in God's power, the eighth in
God's honor, the ninth in God's love, the tenth in God's mercy,
the eleventh in God's protection, and the twelfth in God's
purpose. And these are the works and the objects of the angels; and
this is the wall to the holy Jerusalem, made up of precious
stones described by John as stones of jasper, sapphire, chalce
dony, em^erald, sardonyx, sardius, chrysolite, beryl, topaz,
chrysoprasus, and the amethyst.
Now, 0 man, I have described what is the eternal state of

260 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
men, how the soul lives, and how spirits pass away their time,
their life being the New Jerusalem, which is in Heaven; and
where every soul dwells as soon as it becomes desirous of serv
ing God, and at the most extreme point dweUs Jesus of Nazar
eth, the Redeemer of this earth, the first saved of man, the loved
of God, and Saviour of the world.
This chapter, as I have described it, is the twenty-first chap
ter of John's Revelation, as John wrote it, but not as men
have understood it; for behold, this most beautiful city, and
perfection is not the city, which is on the earth, but is the
one eternal in the heavens, the one which shall descend upon
the earth and bring about the millennium upon the earth, and
is in reality the condition in which John beheld as the con
ditions of the heavens, and the everlasting state of man, the
kingdom of Christ, our Redeemer. Amen.

CHAPTER XXII.
I am now ready to commence the last chapter of this book ;
but in so doing, wish to call your mind back to the one preced
ing it, the last two chapters of John's Revelation being so
interwoven that it is necessary to reflect upon one to grasp
the other. That which transpires, as described in the twenty-
second chapter, is, in consequence of that which is fulfilled, as
described by John in the twenty -flrst chapter of Revelation.
This causes the twenty-second chapter to depend upon the
twenty-flrst chapter for its understanding.
Then let me call you to again reflect upon what was said
in the preceding chapter of this book concerning the millennium
of Heaven, which is the last state of the angels, or their union
with God and with Christ at the time of the fall of Babylon.
I have described them as being the wife of the Lamb, having
been taught by Him and prepared by Him, after having been
brought by Him to a desire to serve God (thus being now at
the time when Babylon is to fall), an army which is ready to
go forth arrayed for battle, to battle in the name of Jesus
Christ, against all the nations, to overcome their wickedness,
and relieve the earth of its curse.
And it is the readiness of this army of angels or spirits,
who have been made ready to serve the Lord, which comes
forth to act upon man and redeem the earth from its fallen
condition, the redemption of which I am now ready to speak
of as it is spoken of by John in the twenty-second chapter, or
the last chapter of Revelation. John says, "And he showed me
a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out
of the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the midst of the
street of it, and on either side of the river, was there the tree

mi THE RE'S'EALED TRANSLATION
of life, which bare twelve manner of fruits, and yielding her
fruit every month: and the leaves of the tree were for the
healing of the nations."
I will first make known what is meant by the pure river of
water of life, as clear as crystal, which John beheld proceeding
out of the throne of God and of the Lamb. The pure river of
water of life is the spirits and the angels who are prepared to
serve God. Therefore, thej^ do the will of God and their work
and their understanding are all of God, and His perfection,
which is in them, makes them a city of life ; and their works,
which they perform, are the river- of life, which is pure as
crystal and comes out of the throne of God and of the Lamb,
because all that the spirits do is according to God's dictation
and the Lamb's perfection. Thus it comes from the angels,
which are the river of life, and proceeds out of the throne of
God, which is God's will. Then it is the works of the angels,
through the will of God, that are the river of life beheld by
John and described in Revelation.
But on either side of the river John describes the tree of
life, bearing twelve manner of fruits, yielding her fruit every
month. This tree of life I have already described in the pre
ceding chapter, is the motives entertained by the spirit
world after they become desirous of serving God; and the
motive I have described is the desire; and the desire of the
angels, at the time John beheld this, was to serve God and be
redeemed unto the Lamb, by redeeming all those unredeemed,
this being the pure and holy desire of the spirits. They having
no other desire, you may see upon what basis is formed their
motives; and since their motives are holy, just and true, and
their desires righteous, willing and submissive, their state of
mind makes them conducive of life and of light, and of God's
wisdom, love, power and protection. And because the motive
of the angels at this stated time is conducive of life, their mo-

OF JOHN'S REA'ELATION 363
tives becomes the tree of life, which has twelve manner of
fruits, the fruits being God's wiU, God's Hght, God's wisdom,
God's perfection, God's holiness, God's glory, God's power,
God's honor, God's love, God's mercy, God's protection, and
God's purpose. These are the twelve manner of fruits which
are borne by the angels, which come unto the earth, to redeem
it. And the work, which is righteous through these fruits, is
the leaves of the tree, M^hich are for the healing of the nations :
and the healing of the nations is the redeeming unto God all
that are fallen, after which there shall be no more curse, be
cause the throne of God, which is the will of God, will be in
the hearts of all. There will be no more wickedness, because
the servants of the Lamb will serve Him, and the whole earth
and the heavens will be His servant, and His name shall be in
their foreheads, and they shall see His face ; for behold, the
face of the Lamb is His strength, and His name is His will,
which is written in the forehead of those who serve Christ and
give up to His holy will. This the angels have done. This the
spirit would have been caused to do, even as John beheld it
would be, and because it is so.
None of those which dwell therein are left to learn by
their own judgment, but receive of the light of God, and thus
their word can be depended upon, because the Lord God con
trols the heavens, and the angels that are therein, and has given
them of His light. Thus their sayings are faithful and true,
because -with them there is no night; and they need no candle,
neither light of the sun, for the Lord God giveth them light
and through God's light and in God's light, they shall reign
forever and ever.
All of this John beheld would be ; and at the time when he
beheld it would be, or at the time he foresaw was set apart
when this should have transpired with the angels, he beheld also

264 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
that God would send an angel to tell the churches that this was
at hand. The angel which was to appear is the. angel or the
knowledge of these things, which will be made known to the
world by the two prophets which God sends to teU unto the
people to testify unto them that this thing is at hand, and that
God's word lives among all the inhabitants of spirit existence,
and that it now comes quickly upon the inhabitants of the
earth, since it at this time was to be already fulfiUed in the
heavens. Therefore, will the prophets cry unto man this testi
mony, which is given them to bear regarding these things which
must shortly come to pass, and wUl warn the people that He
is blessed- who keeps the sayings of the prophecy of the Book
of Life, which is God 's will, for it is in God 's will that all things
live; and, therefore, will God's will be made known, and the
way to keep the commandments of God's will is also made
known by the translation of John's Revelation which bears
testimony of these things, and is revealed through the prophets,
sent and prepared to make known these things through the
voice of I, the Lord God, and Jesus Christ, the witness of this
name, the witness of this book and of these writings. Even so.
Amen. I speak of the appearance of two prophets and of their tell
ing these things, and of the warning and of their teachings,
which will not be to worship them, but to worship God and the
Lamb ; for behold they will be but fellow-servants among you,
coming not to be worshiped. But that the prophecies and the
sayings of the Book of Revelation and the Book of Life may
not be longer sealed, but made known unto those in ignorance
of these things, the time is at hand when that which is unjust
must be shown to the unjust, and that which is filthy be shown
filthy, that the unjust things may dwell not in man, but in
itself; and that which is filthy, let it be filthy still. But let it
not still dwell in the hearts of men, but let men come unto right-

OP JOHN'S REVELATION

265

eousness through the sayings of this book, that that which is
righteous may be righteous still, and that which is holy may be
holy still, that the unjust and the filthy may be divided from
the righteous and the holy, through the work of the angels in
the will of God, which shall make known unto the whole of
the earth and the nations, the manner of serving God, as
preached by Jesus Christ, and established by Him to be ful
filled. Thus shall those things be which shall be made known
and are the things which are made known in these transla
tions. The way is clear to him who will follow and seek, and
through the prophets will the way be made clear that all men
may call upon the bride of the Lamb, which is the angels and
the kingdom of angels ; and they do say unto all, ' ' Come. ' '
Behold, through this book have you all been shown and bidden
to come. Therefore, let him that heareth say, "Come;" and
let him that is athirst come ; and whosoever will, let him take
of the water of life freely.
The spirits have offered, and they serve God, and God's will
is the Book of Life. Therefore, let all serve God, and God's will
as you have been called to serve it, by giving up your own ;
for he that serves not God's will adds to, by adding his own
wiU. Therefore, God will add unto him the plagues that are
written in this book, that he may be overcome ; for behold, the
time is at hand. But he who disbelieves, he taketh away from
the words of the prophecy of this book, and God shall take
away his part out of the Book of Life. For he who dis
believes does not serve God; therefore, his part is not in the
Book of Life: All that man doeth not according to God's
will, shall pass away, and shall not appear in the book of ever
lasting glory, but the man is left without works ; and he works
when the deeds of the flesh are over, that he may become a
servant of God. For he who works not in God's will is not of
God's word, and those things shall take men from the Holy

266 THE REVEALED TRANSLATION
City and from the things which are written in this book, which
are the things of God. But he who will testify of these things,
who are the two prophets, will be made whole through the
words that come to them, and will say, "Surely, I come
quickly. Amen. And even so, come. Lord Jesus."
The grace of your Lord Jesus is with you and with the
words of these writings and with him who writes them from
my dictation, the grace of I, the Lord, is with him, and with
them. For even I, the Lord, I say unto you who read, that
this has not appeared, and these deep secrets have not been
made known without the two prophets. They are with Me
and I with them, and likewise shall I come unto all who listen
unto them ; and I shall select from among all who are willing,
whether he be old or young, parent or child, or whether it be
man or Avoman, regardless of all, shall I caU and choose from
among all who are willing ; and I shall come quickly, while the
river of life shall, at my command, give forth its water. And
the earth shall be flooded;. and all that is not of Me shall be
washed away; and in might I will rule that the elected might
be healed and the unrighteous made righteous in this day of
the coming of the Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, and the re
deemed Son of God. Amen, and Amen, and Amen.

PRAYER OF THE INSTRUMENT.
0, most gracious Father and Redeemer and Friend, wilt
Thou accept my humble and sincere thanks for this which Thou
hast given. Wilt Thou cause, 0 gracious God, that all who
read it may be caused to know its origin and follow its pre
cept. But, 0 most high and glorious Father, wilt Thou pro
tect any man from doubting and forgive them if they do. I
ask of Thee to look mercifully down upon them, which I
know Thou wilt, without my asking. Wilt Thou, O Father,
handle me in the delivering of this book unto the people, even
as Thou hast handled me in the writing thereof. Wilt Thou
protect it and care for it for the life Thou hast ordained for
it, even unto the end. Amen.

CONCLUSION.
The book has argued with all men to give up their wiUs to
God. It has given the means, and how, and has "striven"
with men to free them from superstitions and from prejudice,
which is bondage. It has argued with their reason and with
their wills, and with their wickedness. It has condemned them,
but offered them repentance and redemption. It has railed
against them, but offered a means of perfect guidance, and aU
has been according to Scripture, with the promise of a glorious
and virtuous future for man upon the earth. There has been
nothing said which can justly be condemned or consistently
disbelieved by him who hopes in an eternity, as it asks of no
man anything except his will to God. If this be wrong, then
God is wrong ; but God is not wrong, else there be no God, and
if there is no God, then all is without a purpose. So why strive
any further, even with the material, if this be true? And if
this be true, then this book is bound to he correct, even as
God is just, so must He be served, or else He is not served.
Therefore, let the hearts of men be undivided, even as is
preached in this book.
All that has been written has been for the purpose of man 's
good, and if any other purpose comes out of it, then it is be
cause the man has not given up to God and asked for guidance,
as he was bidden in this book. For behold, it asks that you
submit all to God, even this; then you need not have been
deceived, and if this be the work of the Devil, as many will
declare, then the Devil shall soon lose his kingdom, because
he has argued so extensively that every man shall seek God
implicitly. And if man shall take him at his word, if this book
be his book, shall he not lose his kingdom? Nay, O man, the
kingdom of Satan preaches His Kingdom, but preaches not as
this book teaches. Therefore, be undeceived. Your Lord, Jesus
Christ, and peace be with you. Amen.

3 9002 08837 6588

wmW'

^
.:%i
'*-.
^(^
'" J
¦ V
fclrsii'
*f-
;?.'
It-*"
i'*i'*.
1*^"
ii^i-
.-iiP^iflSisi'"
'i 1 tvxkM* ¦¦¦'Jit.- * I •'iV "iiiJiTL s^l